
> 









'Co, 



^*. 














o. 

















V 



I 














.0^ 






1 ^1 



o "^ .v^ * Sii^ • ^ A^ ♦ .Ass A,*' ^o < 










^ «, ♦'rv'$^^«'_ '^>s A*' ^ 






TRAVELS: 

COMPRISING A 

JOUENEY FROM ENGLAND TO OHIO, 

TWO YEAES IN THAT STATE, 
TRAVELS IN AMERICA, &c. 

TO WHICH ARE ADDED 

THE FOREiajN^ER'S PROTRACTED JOURNAL, LETTERS, &c. 
BY JOHN EYEE. 



'Let the righteous smite me friendly." 



FOURTH THOUSAND. 



NEW YORK: 

SOLD AT RIKER'S, 129 FULTON ST., AND RAYNOR'S, 76 BOWERY. 

1851. 






2.^ 



B. CRAIGHEAD, PRINTER AND STEREOTYPER, 
112 FULTON STREET. 



P E E F A C E. 



The following pages were begun at sea by a person from 
England, and continued through his journey up into the 
state of Ohio. They have indeed been corrected, and 
enlarged by some additional matter and travels since that 
period, but the additions were added probably on travel, and 
at a distance from home. As to the extent of the work, it 
had recently been intended by the writer to bear the following 
title, namely, " The Christian Spectator : including a 
Journey from England to Ohio, Two Years in that State, 
Travels, &c." But for want of means to publish in a large 
form at present, he has come to the conclusion to pubhsh 
only a part of it till a future period. 

At a time when thousands were leaving their native 
countries in Europe to find a habitation, and the comforts of 
life in a foreign land — when the tide of emigration drew 
many after them, though not under the same obligations to 
remove as their acquaintances, who had gone before them, 
and when some more especially have given up a successful 
hue of business to follow their friends or acquaintances to a 
distant country, it is not surprising if a few individuals, imder 
such circumstances, should find themselves disappointed, and 
meet with difficulties abroad equal to those they had to 



IV • PKEFACE. 

encounter at home. This, however, is seldom the case 
among laborers and industrious men. It generally happens 
among such people as give up a good inheritance at home, 
at the hazard of finding a better one abroad. It seldom 
happens that working men are injured by coming to 
America ; on the contrary, there are many who have had, 
and who still have, cause for thankfulness that there w^as 
such a country to repair to, and there are but few among 
the industrious and healthy, and people of tolerable genius, 
who cannot find something to do, and some way to hve, 
though they could not hve in Europe. 

Hence it is not the writer's intention to speak hghtly of 
Ameiica, inasmuch as in many instances it has been the 
industrious man's home, and he has the satisfaction to say 
that he has found many veiy^ humane and kind people in it. 
To laboring and industiious people, in thousands of instaneeSy 
America has proved a blessmg — nay, it has been a place of 
refug-e to the oppressed from many nations, and even men of 
property, it is probable, have accumulated wealth as rapidly 
as in any other part of the world ; and Avho, with content- 
ment, may find everj^hing in moderation to satisfy their 
desires, as welt as in other nations. It frequently happens, 
indeed, that foreigners cannot follow the same employments 
in America as in the country from whence they came ; that 
some others have considerable trials to mortify them before 
they can live comfortably ; and that a few individuals among 
them have to suffer some hardships for a season, before 
unknown. Hence, in order to give the reader some account 
of emigi'ation, and the troubles connected with such an en- 
terprise, the writer wrote the following pages, now given to 
the public. 

But such a work was attended vnth diflSculty ; for to write 
at sea, without a table, or chair to sit upon ; to possess any 



PREFACE. 



sedateness of mind amidst such a. company, without any- 
place of retirement to sit alone ; to be destitute of a concord- 
ance, dictionary, the Scriptures, or an}" other books ; and to 
complete a work for publication while travelling, without any 
regular place of abode, vras not easy to accomphsh. From 
a consideration of such cu'cumstances, as well as a conscious- 
ness of his want of ability for writing, the author solicits the 
lenity of the reader for any deficiency he may find in the 
%vork. 

It was not, however, his intention to give an account of 
iiis journey exclusively, or to speak solely of anything that 
might ti'anspire on such an enterprise. He did not write 
altogether for that pm'pose ; but he wrote in part to employ 
bis time usefully, and to put down such reflections as might 
occur to his mind, on such an occasion, for the benefit of his 
own soul, and of others also. Is not this of the utmost 
importance ? Should not the soul have some refreshment 
as well as the body ? Does man live by bread alone ? And 
is it not true that young people, and all people of reflection, 
want some useful employment to keep them from exill 
May God bless both the writer and reader, and that after 
their labors and travels on earth, they may happily meet in 
heaven, which is the prayer of the 

AUTHOR. 

Albany, Nov. 14, 1838. 



TRAVELS. 



Our removing from the docks to lay at anchor. — An unpleasant occur- 
rence among the sailors. — Some men at an unseasonable hour in the 
morning before we set forward, came apparently in search of some 
one they wanted to find. — A steamer came to set us forward and 
unexpectedly brought about thirty persons, which made considerable 
confusion. — After more than one day and two nights sail the captain 
sent a family of nine persons back. — Reflections, &,g. 

June 21, 1832. 

Although the lime for our sailing was set for 
Tuesday the 12th, yet we did not get out of the docks 
till Saturday the 16th ; when we removed a small 
distance from Liverpool, where we laid at anchor till 
Monday afternoon. The ship we sailed in was a 
fine vessel, about seven feet and a half between decks, 
and spoken highly of by almost all people on that ac- 
count, room, &c.*' The berths were all taken be- 
fore we put to sea, unless a very few individuals were 
wanting ; and although it is customary to have a row 

* The dimensions of it are nearly as follows : — Forty yards in length 
and ten in width, masts about five feet eight inches in circumference, 
and about twenty yards high, sixteen or twenty sail cloths, some of the 
largest containing at least perhaps a hundred yards of cloth in each. 



FROM ENGLAND 



down the middle, yet there were none in this vessel ; 
and one of the agents said in my hearing, if I am not 
mistaken, that they did not expect they should want 
any. Moreover as the time for sailing was more than 
up when we left the docks, and laden perhaps with 
forty or fifty hogsheads of water down the middle, 
(and put to sea in this state of preparation,) we did 
not expect any of course : and hence we were flat- 
tered with sailing in as fine and comfortable a vessel 
as any that were going to America.* 

Before we launched forth a circumstance happened 
that was rather shocking to think of One of the 
sailors wanted to go on shore, but another held and 
prevented him. Whether the one who held him was 
in earnest I know not. Continuing to attempt land- 
ing, and the captain unfortunately being there, he 
fell roughly upon him, knocked him down, and began 
beating him wdth all his might in a very severe man- 
ner. This treatment enraged the man, and provoked 
him to draw his knife out of its sheath to defend him- 
self. Hence, after he had disentangled himself from 
his struggle with the captain, he stood with his knife 
drawn in the midst of them, and no man durst take 
him. One or two of them laid hold of his elbows, as 
they knew he had no evil intention towards them ; 
but they could not get the knife away from him. One 
of the passengers said, "shoot him." Some time 
after the captain went on shore ; and the sailors, not 



* I have been since informed, I think, by one who came over at the 
same time, that near the English or Irish coast this vessel was lost. 



TO NEW YORK. 



knowing but he consented, let the man go also : but 
it seems that this was not the captain's intention. 
Hence, late at night, when he came on board and 
understood that the man was gone, and had not re- 
turned, he swore at a strange rate. This storming, 
passionate rage, like an uncontrollable tempest, con- 
tinued for a considerable length of time. After a 
while he fell upon one man and beat him in a very 
severe manner ; and continued to swear and rage 
and threaten till he had avenged himself, and his 
madness was over. The passengers I suppose, were 
all in bed, and therefore did not behold the brutal 
scene ; but it was plainly heard and sufficiently un- 
derstood. O Saviour of men, give me the mind that 
was in thyself; that whether travelling by sea or 
land, or tried by perplexing circumstances, I may 
manifest the same spirit. Assist me by thy grace to 
possess my soul in patience, and suffer me not to give 
place unto wrath, whatever I may be called to do or 
to suffer. 

One Monday morning, as early perhaps as three 
or four o'clock, some men came down the hatchway, 
looked into some of the berths and asked "where 
are you from ?" Some people they seemed to pass 
by, and others probably being asleep heard them not. 
An Irish woman being awake, asked, " are you going 
to give us some grog this morning ?" Others began 
to compliment them with their drollery. One asked, 
" have you found the persons you wanted ?" From 
which question it appeared that they were in search 
of some one who had escaped from them, and pro- 

1* 



10 FROM ENGLAND 

bably this was an incontrovertible fact, for in the 
afternoon there was a person brought on board said 
to be under an arrest for debt. 

But before we set sail there came a steamer to set 
our vessel forward, and in this vessel about thirty- 
persons, who, together with their luggage, were to 
be crammed in amongst us. Having all our goods 
placed and arranged as well as we could place them 
for our comfort, and as emigrants supposing that we 
had a full complement, this extra company caused 
such confusion, as without some difficulty cannot be 
described. Their luggage was let down the hatch- 
way close to my berth, and stowed upon our things 
and about us till we could hardly stir. Some of the 
casks of water which lay down the middle of the 
vessel, (perhaps of two hogsheads each) were to be 
drawn up, the luggage moved, and new berths built 
for their slccommodation. A few people the first 
night were accommodated with a place of rest ; oth- 
ers sat or laid themselves down as they could in their 
clothes till morning. Some were obliged to sit up a 

second night. A Mrs. B y from Oxford, with 

husband and seven children, who said she had not 
had her clothes off for seven nights, came and laid 
herself down once or twice in that manner. A Mr. 

and Mrs. B d with their family came with them. 

"Where is our berth ?" asked Mrs. B d. To 

which one replied, '' on those casks." She exclaimed 
in trouble enough, " the Lord have mercy upon us. 

Mr. B y, we are sadly taken in." There was 

another family in this company consisting of nine 



TO NEW YORK. 11 

persons, of the name of P h from Sysham in 

Northamptonshire. This family, or some part of them, 
if I am not mistaken, sat up cheerfully two nights 
till a berth was built for their accommodation ; but 
alas ! sorrow cam.e in the morning ; and whether 
they laid down with comfort I know not. For in 
the morning Captain ****** said he had been 
imposed upon by their sending so many, and that if 
he took them all to New- York he should be fined 
such a sum of money ; so he got a fisherman after 
more than two nights and one day's sail to take them 
back in a rough sea and so many miles from land. 
And there was no saying nay ; for this man was so 
firm and so arbitrary in his purposes that in such 
circumstances no one could expostulate with him ; 
so they let them down into this little boat tossed 
about like an egg-shell so many miles from land ; 
and which it was said were bound not for Liverpool 
but to the Irish coast. Alas J what a contrary event 
was this ! There were none on board, I presume, 
but saw their difficulty and were sorry for them, but 
no one could assist or knew how to speak in their 
behalf. A stout young man of the family objected, 

but made no great resistance ; and Mrs. P h it 

was reported as if anxious to get out of her trouble 
uttered the desponding yet presumptuous expression 
" I wish I may be drowned." This was a sad dis- 
appointment and equally terrifying in aspect. How 
true it is that " man is born to trouble, and that 
one half of the world knows not what the other half 
suffers." 



12 FROM ENGLAKD 

What precarious circumstances men are placed 
in ! and what dangers surround them both by sea 
and land! How desirable for our safeguard is the 
protection and guidance of a gracious and all wise 
Providence ! This family, as it seemed, had suffered 
loss in their temporal circumstances, and were mak- 
ing an enterprising effort to emigrate to a distant 
country to repair their loss or to obtain as an indus- 
trious people a home and the necessaries of life. 

They came from S -m in Northamptonshire, 

where they rented a farm under the duke of , 

at which they sank eleven hundred pounds in six 
years. They lost about twenty horses, forty cows, 
and the last year about a hundred and fifty sheep. 
And in addition to these losses, if they were correct 
in their statement, they had a rich brother who got 
some land from them to the amount of about sixty 
pounds per annum. They seemed like a plain and 
an industrious people, and these adverse circumstan- 
ces appeared to be their lot without neglect or mis- 
management of theirs. Under these circumstances 
they were disposed to go to America ; they had made 
every necessary preparation, and proceeded as far as 
Liverpool to set sail. At this juncture a vessel had 
put to sea and laying at anchor some distance from 
land. They were informed of the circumstance, and 
much urged forward, probably as favorable to their 
journey, although they had not an opportunity to see 
and judge for themselves. To save time and ex- 
pense they might think it an auspicious circumstance, 
and therefore readily consented to hurry forward to 



^ TO NEW YORK. 13 

embrace so favorable an opportunity to make the 
most rapid progress in their journey. Hence they 
were carried to the vessel and set forward that after- 
noon. They travelled the rest of the day and night 
— the following day and the next night, and then the 
Captain forced them back in a fisherman's boat. 
Admitting that we had been travelling forty hours 
at five miles an hour would make it two hundred 
miles from Liverpool. This seemed not only like a 
blundering mistake but a circumstance shocking in 
its consequence. " How ought we then on earth to 
live," and how well it is when we can meet with all 
the adversities of life by having our feet on a firmer 
base than this earth with all its appendages can af- 
ford — when we can say 

*' Though waves and storms go o'er my head, 
Though strength, and health, and friends be gone ; 
Though joys be wither'd all and dead. 
Though every comfort be v^dthdrawn ; 
Gn this my steadfast soul relies, 
Father, thy mercy never dies." 

Such are the dangers we are exposed to by sea 
and land, and such are the troubles some people 
meet with. And men are such beings that self-inte- 
rest and want of charity lead some to deprive the 
defenceless of their right, and others to oppress them 
in their indigence, when they cannot defend them- 
selves. It appears to me, that if this captain, through 
inattention, had been imposed upon, he ought to 
have borne the consequences — that he ought to have 
carried them back again, or forward, and contrived 
to have, landed them, or have been subject to the 



14 FROM ENGLAND ^ 

penalty, and not have exposed the lives of such a 
company by forcing them out to sea in the manner 
thus described. What is your opinion, reader ? Be 
what it may, it seems that there are some people 
whom we cannot reason with, and some circumstan- 
ces which we are imperceptibly led into out of which 
there appears no safe way to escape. 

Once more : Our journey through life, in many 
instances, may providentially lead us to pass over 
the great deep ; and many thousands, in late years, 
have found it necessary, both for their own and 
their children's good — and among the numbers who 
have emigrated already, not a few have had cause 
to be thankful that there w^as such a country as 
America to repair to. Have you any inclination, 
reader, to follow them ? If so, consider whether 
you have a sufficient reason to justify you in so 
doing. Have you any impression that you ought to 
go, or do circumstances make it necessary ? Stop, 
and consider. Are you determined ? Then beware 
of men. Ask counsel of Him who is infinite in wis- 
dom. Does his Spirit, or Providence, call you, 
like Abraham, to go and sojourn in a strange land ? 
Wait upon him for direction, who is wonderful in 
counsel. Remain at his feet till you have no doubt 
of it. Pray for His protection and blessing, and at 
length commit yourself into his hands as unto a 
faithful Creator. Take not a place till you have 
seen the room of the vessel, nor suffer a self-interested 
people to send you blindfolded to sea, when you must 
go, be the circumstances ever so unpleasant. 



TO KEW YORK. 16 



No. II. 

Danger nigh — the wind became boisterous and the sea rough — three 
days very tempestuoup, &c. — Nevertheless the passengers continued 
in good spirits. — Some people are mistaken who think that crossing 
the sea is a pleasant journey. 

Last evening after going to bed it rained hard, the 
wind was boisterous, and the captain called all hands 
to help as if danger was nigh. Some of the passen- 
gers said that we were in danger from rocks, not 
having got clear of the Irish channel. This day we 
have had a strong gale, and the vessel heaved us up 
and down as much, or nearly, perhaps, as if we had 
been in a swing boat. The sea appeared to be 
hoary, or to boil like a pot of ointment. The por- 
poises floated on the surface of the water, which is 
said to be a sign of bad weather. 

Saturday and Sunday were very windy. It seem- 
ed as blustering as when on land it strips build- 
ings and blows down large trees. The sea beat 
over the vessel, and came down the hatchway. 
Boxes, kettles, and other things, would tumble against 
us unless tied, and in general the vessel was as slop- 
ing as a flat-roofed house. Consequently, many were 
very sick ; nor could we scarcely get out, stand to 
get a cup of tea, or do anything. 

" Still by me, O my Saviour, stand, 

And guard in fierce temptation's hour ; 
Hide in the hollow of thy hand ; 
Show forth in me thy saving power. 



16 FROM ENGLAND 

Still be thy arms my sure defence, 

Nor earth, nor hell shall pluck me thence !" 



On Monday, July 2, the wind was blustering. On 
Tuesday, more so ; but on Wednesday it became 
more terrible, and of course the sea much more 
troubled. We could not light any fire, the wind was 
so furious, and the sea as if it would have swallowed 
us up. I knew not that I recollected it more blus- 
tering on the land in my life. Merciful Protector of 
men, save me in every danger ! Could a person 
have flown so many hundred miles, and have taken 
an elevated stand at a distance, he might have seen 
the vessel encountering the storm and tempest. Had 
he been an artist, with his palette and materials for 
painting, he might have sketched out the unpleasant 
scene. Could he have come down to the steerage, 
he might have witnessed the situation of emigrants 
and their perils on the sea. I did not know but the 
Prince of the power of the air was going to raise as 
powerful a storm as that which smote the Patriarch's 
house and buried his family in the ruins thereof; or 
that an angry God was going to fulfil that irrevoca- 
ble sentence which has assured us that we shall 
surely die. The air appeared as dark, perhaps, as 
in the dead of winter, and the evening brought not 
a brighter scene. During our passage, it was re- 
ported that the captain said that he should not be 
believed, if he told the people in New York what 
weather we had had in our journey. At the height 
of this tempest, I went down into the second cabin. 



TO NEW YORK. 17 

and told awoman-that I should like to find a serious 
person or two to join me in prayer ; whence I re- 
turned to a person from Derby, who agreed to unite 
with me. " Bless the Lord, O my soul, and forget 
not all his benefits." Truly, there is nothing like 
prayer, either at home or abroad ! Prayer ardent 
has shut and opened the heavens ; dried up the sea ; 
disconcerted the schemes of armies, and bound the 
most inveterate enemies as with chains. Elias 
prayed earnestly that it might not rain, and it rained 
not on the earth by the space of three years and six 
months. And he prayed again, and the heaven gave 
rain and the earth brought forth her fruit. 

The evening continued dark and gloomy, the 
sailors sat solitary, and the passengers were shut 
down without any light, as in a prison-house on the 
sea. The wind and the waves roared as with the 
voice of many waters, and having been troubled 
for such a length of time grew not better but worse. 
Sometimes the waves would dash against the side, 
and go over our heads. The vessel would so roll on 
her side as to throw people violently against each 
other, or against some thing that might much injure 
them. At night I was afraid that I should fall asleep 
and pitch out of my berth, so I reached a cord and 
put it round me, and fastened it to one of the wooden 
slips above me. 

" To the haven of thy breast, 
O Son of man, I fly ! 
Be my refuge and my rest, 
For oh, the storm is high ! 



18 FKOM ENGLAND 

Save me from the furious blast — 

A covert from the tempest be : 
Hide me, Jesus, till o'erpast 

The storm of sin I see. 

" First and last in me perform 

The M^ork thou hast begun : 
Be my shelter from the storm. 

My shadow from the sun. 
Weary, parch'd with thirst, and faint 

Till thou th' abiding spirit breathe. 
Every moment. Lord, I want 

The merit of thy death." 

Our situation, to a people unaccustomed to a sea- 
faring life, was trying, and when we went to bed 
there appeared no signs of alteration. At length, 
however, I fell asleep ; and when I awoke in the 
night, and found at intervals the ship more still, I 
was in hopes that the storm had ceased. When we 
rose in the morning, lo ! there was a calm. 

But the people, in general, were in good spirits, 
and notwithstanding the dangers of the sea and the 
difficulties attending such a voyage, the thoughts of 
arriving in this land of liberty pretty well buoyed 
them up to cheerfulness. Some of them having been 
oppressed with poverty and exercised with want of 
success ; others having had some relations there be- 
fore, whom they wanted to see — they lived in hopes 
of seeing an end to the painfulness of a sea voyage 
by having their griefs redressed in the land to which 
they were bound. There was one man who had 
been in New York before, and was going over a 



TO NEW YORK. 19 

second time, and said he would sooner be in America 
with or without a shilling, than be in England with 
five hundred pounds ! 

Imagination leads some people to suppose that 
crossing the ocean (especially to a contemplative 
mind) is a pleasant journey, but indeed it is a time 
of but little enjoyment. They suppose that the 
beauty of the firmament in a clear day — the large 
expanse of water in an ocean — the smoothness of 
the surface in a calm, and the majestic folding of the 
waves in a gale of wind — the rippling of the stream 
— the noble appearance of a large vessel in full sail, 
&c., are delightful ; but experience teaches other- 
wise. If it is pleasant to take an occasional excur- 
sion on the water, there are many things annoying 
and disagreeable among a ship's company, emigrat- 
ing to a distant country. To enumerate a few : — 
First, the tossing of the vessel brings on the sea- 
sickness — and although some may not be sick, yet 
they are obliged to be among and surrounded, per- 
haps, by fifty at one time who are so. Secondly, 
after being sick, and continuing in a dense salt 
atmosphere, a person during the whole voyage pro- 
bably can never relish his food. Thirdly, for want 
of experience, he is furnished with such food as he 
could not relish on land. The beef and bacon cured 
by some people, and sold to passengers for such a 
journey, is so unsavory that it is sufficient to starve 
a person, or make him sick. Fourthly, he is obliged 
to be surrounded by people he cannot retire from, 
and in such a company there are, perhaps, some 



20 FROM ENGLAND 

reading and others singing — some fiddling and others 
dancing — children crying and men swearing. These 
things, together with some others that might be men- 
tioned, the difficulty of cooking a little food, and the 
want of some things that under afflictive circum- 
stances might be procured on the land, make it not 
a pleasant but a disagreeable journey. 



No. III. 



Peiils and dangers will not long deter men from folly. — The ques- 
tion " Is there any harm in dancing ?" answered, &c. 

There are no perils wicked men get into that will 
deter them from folly ; for if they are brought to 
their wit's end, and to the very brink of destruction, 
they return to their evil practices as soon as the 
danger is over. This is the case here : no sooner 
scarcely had the storm ceased, than they began with 
fiddlincT and dancins;. Alas ! what foolishness and 
presum})tion. Is this the way, O vain man, of show- 
ing thy gratitude for a deliverance from what in a 
few days must have ended thy life ? 

The reader will probably ask, " Is there any harm 
in dancing ?" I believe there is, and that it must be 
classed among the vanities of this present world — 
among the works of darkness rather than light. I 
believe no righteous person can join in such an 



TO NEW YORK. 21 

assembly : First, because the righteous, in no age of 
the world, have followed such an amusement. 
Secondly, because it is followed at the present time 
exclusively by the thoughtless and gay — the dis- 
sipated and licentious — by the ungodly and men of 
this world. And, Thirdly, because lovers of plea- 
sure shun it in affliction — at the decease of their 
dearest friends — during storm and tempest, or heavy 
thunder and lightning. There has not been one 
instance, I presume, where a righteous man has had 
recourse to music and dancing to find comfort in 
affliction ; but there have been thousands of people 
who have repented of the evil, and given themselves 
unto prayer. 

Are you not convinced, reader, that the way that 
leads to everlasting life and glory is too narrow to 
admit of dancing ? If you are, will you persist in 
such folly ? Dare you dance on the brink of a pre- 
cipice, or still pursue a course that leads to hell ? 
Could it be possible that if death should arrest a per- 
son in the way to hell, that he could have the least 
hope of heaven ? Is not su(;li a case a hopeless one? 
And if dancing, dressing, self-indulgence, living with- 
out repentance, fasting, and prayer, may be admitted, 
in what sense do you consider the way to heaven to 
be a straight and narrow one ? Turn you, then, 
from your evil ways that your souls may live. 
" Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unright- 
eous man his thoughts : and let him return unto the 
Lord, and he will have mercy upon him, and to our 
God, for he will abundantly pardon." — Isaiah Iv. 7. 



22 FROM ENGLAND 



No. IV. 

Want of experience makes a sea voyage more unpleasant than it 
otherwise might be. — Some information given in regard to prepar- 
ing for such a journey, &c. — But the most important of all journeys, 
together with a preparation for it, is from this world to that which 
is to come. — Reflections. 

Emigration would be more pleasant, both with 
regard to a journey at sea, and settling in a strange 
country, if experience was not wanting ; but in such 
enterprises, as well as all others, there are many 
things to learn. Hence, some people set out on such 
a journey without making preparations that would 
be to their comfort, and some others locate them- 
selves in places which discourage them. 

In order to explain myself on the first particular 
here mentioned, I shall put down a few things which 
should be regarded. A little information in reference 
to providing for such a journey may be useful. 
Hence, let the reader CTbserve that at this time of 
emigration, there are tradesmen at Liverpool who 
make considerable business in furnishing travellers 
with what is necessary for their journey. Such 
people are useful, as they pretty well know by much 
experience, what is necessary ; but travellers being 
strangers to them, they are apt to recommend too 
much of some things that are almost useless, and too 
little of others that are extremely necessary — though 
recommending indiscriminately to the robust and 



TO NEW YORK. 23 

healthy, the sailor and the countryman, the delicate 
and sickly, without making a proper distinction be- 
tween them. The effects of the water, confinement, 
&c., give people unaccustomed to a sea-faring life 
such an electrifying shock, that could they have 
what is suitable to their condition they would find 
it greatly to their comfort. Here are a number of 
families on board, and every family, I suppose, is 
plentifully provided with biscuits ; but not an indi- 
vidual, probably, w^ho likes, and but few that can 
eat them. Some have a hundred weight, and if in- 
formation be correct, some others more than double 
that quantity, who will not probably eat a half nor 
a quarter of them. 

This seems almost universally a useless article, 
unless people were kept out at sea till they recovered 
themselves, or were starving. To avoid eating 
them, people are baking cakes in the pan every day. 
The beef and bacon, likewise, that these merchants 
furnish passengers with, by whomsoever it is cured, 
or wherever it comes from, is so different to home- 
cured meat, that the taste of it is almost sufficient 
to make people sick. 

To avoid the difficulties some have fallen into in 
this respect, let passengers use a little caution. Let 
them first purchase as much bread as they can eat 
while it is good, and providing they can find some 
as well baked and made of as good yeast as is some- 
times sold in England, they might lay in as much as 
would last a week or a fortnight. Secondly, they 
misht cut some well-baked bread in slices, and well 



24 FROM ENGLAND 

toast it — and providing it was good and well packed, 
they probably might take a sufficient quantity to last 
the whole voyage. Thirdly, let them lay in a proper 
quantity of flour, rice, and potatoes. There is 
scarcely anything more palatable to people on sea 
than potatoes roasted. Fourthly, take some good 
home-cured bacon, and put some beef in pickle for 
yourselves. Fifthly, provide some coffee, tea, and 
plenty of sugar — ten pounds of sugar would not be 
too much for a six weeks' voyage to some individuals. 
In addition to these things, it would probably be pru- 
dent to purchase some gingerbread, oranges, plums, 
and wine, as your better judgment may determine ; 
inasmuch as it will be too late to procure such things 
after you have put to sea. I might, however, have 
observed, that it would be best to take some biscuits, 
in case they could not be dispensed with. 

But the most important of all journeys, and which 
we have to prepare for, is to eternity. Eternity ! 
O eternity ! Who can comprehend its meaning ? or 
who can measure the length and breadth of eternity ? 
Yet it is not far from every one of us. There is but 
a little line of separation between us and this vast 
ocean. How important, therefore, that we make a I 
proper preparation for it. When on the Atlantic, 
we cannot step out into a village or shop for any- ; 
thing neglected, and when launched forth into vast ,; 
eternity, it will be more impossible, and no hopes of 
reaching an opposite shore. O vast eternity ! it j 
swallows up time and all its inhabitants ! The king 
and the beggar, the philosopher and the husbandman, 



TO NEW YORK. 25 

pass into it. Neither parents nor children are ex- 
empt. The master and servant, the old and the 
young, the corpulent and the lean-fleshed all go 
together. Here is no exception — no, not one. It 
has received every individual from the beginning. 
The inhabitants of villages, towns, and whole em- 
pires have been carried aw^ay. And the millions that 
have ever trodden upon the earth, have already, or 
are still passing into this ocean. 

If then so many millions have passed away already, 
and that after this transition shall be the judgment, 
where shall a place be found to contain so vast a 
multitude ? Will the whole earth be a sufficient 
space for them ? How many square miles will be 
sufficient for the countless millions ? — the old, the 
young, the middle aged, the righteous, and the 
wicked ? Will they not be caught up to a more 
extensive plain, to appear before the awful tribunal ? 
Who can tell the place where His august Majesty 
will hold this solemn court ? O reader ! how will 
you appear in that day ? 

And if every secret thought, as well as the most 
criminal offences, shall be brought into judgment, 
what length of time will this occupy ? This is our 
day, reader : that will be the day of the Lord. Will 
it be a day of a thousand years, or ten times as 
much ? Be it as it may, will it be a day of joy, 
exultation, and triumph, or will it be a day of unut- 
terable anguish, lamentation, and woe ? What gay- 
est thou ? May it be 

2 



26 FROM ENGLAND 

" Our sole concern, our single care. 
To watch and tremble, and prepare 
Against that fatal day." 

As it regards our journey across the ocean, we 
are in hopes of reaching b3^-and-bye the banks of 
Newfoundland, said to be about twelve hundred 
miles from New York, and which sailors compute in 
general to be about eight days' sail. So time goes ! 
And so our journey, and labor, and life diminishes. 
Thus does one hour, and one year succeed another : 
and every hour brings us nearer our eternal home. 
If we are prepared, it will be well v»^ith us ; but if not 
prepared, we shall repent in vain. If we die in our 
sins, we shall be ingulfed not in the bottom of the 
sea, but in the whirlpool of endless despair. Ah, 
reader, how important the work that lies before us ! 
How desirable to leave the stage of life rejoicing ! 
how blest are they who die happily ! If we die the 
death of the righteous, we shall rise to joys that are 
immortal and lasting as the days of heaven ; yes, if 
this should be our case, we shall leave this gloomy 
region for a happier clime— we shall pass from this 
vale of tears to a state of bliss — we shall exchange 
our sorrows for endless joys, and bid adieu to our 
troubles for a state of pure enjoyment : where there 
is joy without sorrow, and pleasure without pain. 
In a word, we shall leave the storms and tempests at 
sea, for the gentle, the pleasant, and never-ceasing 
gales of Paradise. Let us, therefore, and imme- 
diately, prepare for so important a journey. 



TO NEW YORK. 2*7 

" Then let us lawfully contend. 

And fight our passage through — 
Bear in our faithful minds the end, 
And keep the prize in view." 



No. V. 



Inoculation or vaccination of importance previous to such a journey. — 
The consequences that we are otherwise liable to. — Wisdom neces- 
sary to direct us. — Reflections, &c. 

It is a matter of considerable importance that 
people get inoculated or vaccinated before they un- 
dertake such a journey, for if they do not they are 
liable to take the infection previous to their going on 
board and setting the distemper on the ship's com- 
pany, or they are in danger of taking it of others if 
it unfortunately breaks out after they get to sea. 
And if this happens without the loss of one person's 
life, yet it may draw after it one consequence that is 
serious — namely, the penalty of lying at quarantine 
on a foreign coast. This was what we were in dan- 
ger of; for a child belonging to a man and woman 
from Oxford fell sick of the small pox about the third 
day after we put to sea. The captain would have sent 
the mother and child to shore the day previous to 

sending the P h family, but happy for them, the 

boatman would not take them. I say happy for them, 
for if this boatman would have taken them they 
would through this sad circumstance ha-" ' "'^"^ 



28 FROM ENGLAND 

(if I am not mistaken,) to the Irish coast, while the 
husband, if he had went forward as was proposed, 
would have gone to America. If this had happened, 
how would these people, sent out by the assistance 
of friends— how would they, I ask, have met together 
again ? And if the husband had gone with the wife 
and child, how could they, after paying their passage 
at Liverpool, have raised the money to prosecute 
their journey ? Alas ! how we are surrounded with 
dancrers ! How necessary then to enter upon emi- 
grat'ion with caution ! How important is wisdom to 
direct us ! And how ought we to pray for divme 
protection to secure us from evil ! 

The consequence of this circumstance was trivial 
to all, excepting the father and mother of the family. 
No other person, through a gracious providence, took 
the infection, but it was attended with considerable 
difficultv to Mr. and Mrs. C . In order to pro- 
vide for them without any injury to the passengers, 
the captain commanded the mother and child to be 
put in a boat on the top of the deck, and for a cover 
from the inclement blast of a storm and the night 
air, they overwhelmed them by putting another boat 
over them. This is not the only individual I could 
mention, who was taken with this disease on the 
ocean. How necessary, therefore, is wisdom to di- 

rect us . 

I said wisdom! "But where shall wisdom be 
found? and where is the place of understanding?" 
Man is given to folly, and abstractedly considered 
has no inclination to search after it. Man? "Man 



TO NEW YORK. 29 

knoweth not the price thereof ; neither is it (origi- 
nally) found (among any of his unregenerated breth- 
ren) in the land of the living/' It is not to be found 
in its original abode upon the face of the earth, nor 
does it dwell among the proud sons of men. Hence 
it is not to be purchased upon land, and if it was, 
emigrants passing over the ocean could not reach it, 
nor is it found in any such manner upon the sea, for 
" the depth saith, it is not in me : and the sea saith, 
it is not with me. It cannot be gotten for gold, 
(though that will purchase any earthly treasure,) 
neither shall silver (to any amount) be weighed for 
the price thereof. It cannot be valued with the gold 
of Ophir, with the precious onyx, (nor all precious 
stones upon earth) or the sapphire. The gold and the 
crystal (both together) cannot equal it : and the ex- 
change of it shall not be for jew^els of fine gold. No 
mention shall be made of coral or of pearls : (such 
things deserve not to be named,) for the price of 
wisdom is above rubies. The topaz of Ethiopia 
(though superior to all jewels and precious stones) 
shall not equal it, neither shall it be valued with pure 
gold. Whence then cometh wisdom ? and where is 
the place of understanding ? Seeing it is hid from 
the eyes of all living and kept close from the fowls 
of the air. Destruction and death say we have heard 
the fame thereof with our ears. God understandeth 
the way thereof, and he knoweth the place thereof. 
For he looketh to the ends of the earth, and seeth 
under the whole heaven ; To make the weight for 
the winds, and he weigheth the waters by measure. 



I 



30 FROM ENGLAND 

When he made a decree for the rain, and a way for 
the lightning of the thunder : Then did he see it, and 
declare it ; he prepared it, yea and searched it out. 
And unto man he said, Behold the fear of the Lord, 
that is wisdom ; and to depart from evil is under- 
standing." Job. xxviii. 12-28. 

Hence wisdom in the sight of God is to depart 
from evil ; to fear, to love, to honor, and to seek and 
obtain his favor ; and nothing on earth is or ever 
can be set in competition with it. 

" Happy the man that finds the grace. 
The blessing of God's chosen race ; 
The wisdom coming from above. 
The faith that sweetly works by love. 

" Happy beyond description, he 
"Who knows ' the Saviour died for me !' 
The gift unspeakable obtains, 
And heavenly understanding gains, 

" To purest joys she all invites, 
Chaste, holy, spiritual delights ; 
Her ways are ways of pleasantness. 
And all her flowery paths are peace. 

" Happy the man who wisdom gains ; 
Thrice happy who his guest retams ; 
Her owns, and shall for ever own. 
Wisdom and Christ, and heaven are one.** 



TO NEW YO^K. 31 



No. VI. 

The different kinds of fish and fowls seen on our journey. — Different 
kinds of creatures in creation contemplated, and their various modes 
of existence. — Some reflections. 

Some people have spoken as if there were as many- 
kinds of fish in the sea as animals on the land, and 
which are of the same species and resemble each 
other, as sea horses, cows, sheep, hogs, &c. But this 
assertion does not seem to have its foundation in 
truth. All I have seen in my journey of the fish or 
fowl kind have been the porpoises — something which 
the mate supposed to be a shark — a few gulls, and 
some little birds like swallows. These little innocent 
birds have followed us nearly all the way : they em- 
ploy themselves by flying in the track of the vessel, 
and have lately increased in number. Where they 
rest at night I know not ; not on the vessel we might 
suppose, because one day or two they disappeared ; 
not on the land I flatter myself, because we are per- 
haps five hundred or a thousand miles from the near- 
est, and we may think it incredible for them to sit on 
the water — especially in a rough sea, because when 
calm they seem to tread it in a fluttering attitude, 
and seldom settle. 

On Wednesday the 18th, I went on deck to see a 
whale, but which was at some distance. It seemed 
to blow the water a considerable height, making a 
sort of vapor as out of a boiling furnace. At another 



32 FROM ENGLAND 

% 

time I saw a number of fish near the vessel, rising 
one after another, and pitching into the sea with a 
motion as slow as that of an elephant, and which 
Avere perhaps twice or thrice as large as an ox. 
These fish, if report was true, are sometimes about 
thirty feet long. 

How wonderful and diversified are the works of 
God ! Look at the few things under thy immediate 
observation. Here are creatures who can live only 
on the earth, and who are obliged to construct this 
large vessel to sail over the ocean, as men ; here are 
other creatures that can live only in the water, as 
fishes ; other things that can live in and pass through 
the air, as birds. Observe these little creatures fol- 
lowing the ship, and living upon the crumbs that fall 
from the table, upwards of a thousand miles from 
land. Consider again that there are other things that 
can live in the water and out of the water, as the 
crocodile, other creatures that can live in the earth, 
and out of the earth, as the worm that crawleth upon 
the ground. Look at these things and wonder ; con- 
template and adore — adore Him whose forming hand 
made all these things and created thee also out of 
the dust of the earth — whose providence hath pre- 
served thee hitherto from sinking into the mighty 
waters, or from falling into the grave to rise no more. 

" Thou hast created all things, (saith St. John) 
and for thy pleasure they are and were created." 
And in the beginning they, like ourselves, were inno- 
cent, harmless and immortal. It was sin only that 
brought death and destruction into the world — death 



TO KEW YORK. 33 

and destruction upon man, madness and mortality 
upon the creature. If this is not admitted it follows 
that the gracious and wise Creator of all things had 
pleasure in making them only to die and perish. But 
he made them for his own glory, and he looked upon 
them and pronounced them very good. They were 
all harmless, and in a certain degree all happy. The 
fierce lion and the gentle lamb could eat together, 
and the wildest creature that now ranges the plains, 
and the most defenceless animal that lives upon the 
earth, might have laid themselves down without any 
danger. But how has fierceness, ferocity and cruelty 
taken possession of many of theai ! And how death 
has entered into the world, and destroyed his millions, 
and laid their honor in the dust ! He has depopulated 
towns, cities, kingdoms, and swept away the inhabit- 
ants of whole empires, as with the besom of destruc- 
tion. 

But if all things were created for God's pleasure, 
and his mercy is over all his works, will he suffer 
the creature — anything that hath breath — to be blot- 
ted out of creation, and annihilated wholly and 
solely for man's transgression ? Shall the laborious 
and useful ox that treadeth out the corn, and the 
innocent lamb without any criminal ofTence, suffer 
death and be annihilated, without enjoying life and 
the happiness for which they were created ? Shall 
God's glory and purposes be disconcerted through 
the disobedience of one or two of his creatures ? 
Will he suffer such a chasm to be made in the work- 
manship of his hands? "For the earnest expecta- 

2* 



34 FROM ENGLAND 

tion of the creature (saith St. Paul) waiteth for the 
manifestation of the sons of God. For the creature 
was made subject to vanity, not willingly, but by 
reason of him who hath subjected the same in hope ; 
because the creature itself also shall be delivered 
from the bondage of corruption, into the glorious 
liberty of the children of God. " For we know that 
the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain 
together until now : and not only they, but ourselves 
also, which have the first fruits of the spirit, even 
we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the 
adoption, to wit the redemption of our body." — - 
Rom. viii. 19-23. 

If, then, God created all things for his glory, and 
has made a gentle and perpetual gradation from the 
highest intelligence in heaven to the poorest clown 
that lives upon earth ; and if there is a gradual 
descent from the rudest rustic to the worm that 
crawleth upon the ground, — supposing, I would say, 
that there is a gentle gradation from the highest cre- 
ated beings in heaven to the poorest creature on earth, 
is it likely that God will permit man's folly to bring 
death into the world, and thus for ever destroy and 
annihilate so great a part of the workmanship of his 
hands ? What if his all-creating hand should pre- 
serve and restore them to their original state of 
purity and perfection ? Has he not said, " Behold 
I make all things new ?" And has he not a right to 
do what he will with his own ? Is thine eye evil, 
because he is good ? Reply not, therefore, O vain 
man, against God, because in an inferior sense he 



lO NEW YORK. 35 

laketb care for oxen, but rejoice inasmuch as wiiile 
his mercy is over ail his worlds, he has through his 
great goodness made it possible for thee to enjoy a 
mansion in heaven. 



No. VIL 

The subject of seeing land much agitated among the passengers, &c, 
- — Some things annojdng and troublesome to the writer. — His prac- 
tice of keeping up a little religious devotion during his passage.— 
Reflections, &,€. 

There has been a gre^it deal of talk among the 
passengers about seeing land, but they are almost 
wearied with talking, and well nigh given it up. 
Thus hope deferred maketh the heart sick. To get 
out of this situation is desirable, and nothing is more 
pleasant to the worn-out mariner than the desired 
haven. But ont thing is to be desired more than 
the landscape — naiuely, a good conscience — purity 
of heart. O Saviour of men ! grant me this request 
before I die, that I may see thy providential hand in 
all thy dealings with me, and also that view of thy- 
self promised to the pure in heart in thy word. 
Grant unto me this unspeakable blessing, that I may 
be satisfied though I should be detained on the sea 
and never see land — though my future habitation 
should be in the humble valley, and not on prospec- 



36 If ROM ENGLAND 

tive hill — or though I might have my dwelling in a 
poor cottage and be obliged to look through the lat- 
tice, while others live in a palace and fare sumptu- 
ously every day. 

What has been annoying to me in my journey is : 
First, the profane language of many of the passen- 
gers, who have frequently used expressions too vile 
and wicked to mention. Secondly, I am situated 
with some who are not agreeable, and who have 
given liberty to another to intrude into our scanty 
allowance of room, who utters so many oaths and 
uses such low witty expressions, as it were from 
morning till night, that it makes it more unpleasant. 
Thirdly, the provisions and confinement, the journey 
and effects of the sea make me so ill. And fourthly, 
some of the sons of Belial have been perpetually 
insulting and teasing me. 

During the whole voyage I made it a point of 
duty to kneel down by the side of my berth to ask 
the pardon of my sins, God's blessing and protection 
— and by the blessing of God, though on the sea and 
tossed about, 1 slept some part of the time comfort- 
ably and in peace. This circumstance, however, 
was one thing that led them to mark me out for 
insult and persecution, though others had some re- 
spect for me on that account. They insulted me 
considerably, and one time they came and pulled my 
bed-clothes from me. One night they drew a blanket 
away some distance from me, and lest I should lose 
it, I afterwards got a cord and fixed it to a slip of 
wood belonging to my berth, before going to bed, 



TO ^EW YORK. 37 

during my journey. I say lest I should lose it, for in 
such circumstances, and among such company, it 
was very probable. At the time that extra company 
of thirty persons was sent amongst us, I and another 
man lost our biscuits, and could never find them 
afterwards. Before we arrived at New York I lost 
my piece of soap that I kept for washing. One 
night these rude people disturbed the family that lay 

next to me, and Mrs. S being terrified, made 

an alarm by crying out " Captain ! captain !" &c.. 
who ordered a light to be brought down into the 
steerage — and on her husband threatening to stab 
them, they disturbed them no more. 

I have observed the day as a kind of fast-day, for 
which I am thankful : to God be the glory. What- 
ever other people say or do, 1 hope Providence will 
order all things for my good, and that grace will 
enable me more or less to attend upon this duty. I 
find it productive of a degree of purity of mind, 
which I cannot enjoy in the neglect of it. Not only 
so, but 1 believe it is good for body as well as mind, 
and that it kept me from being sick when, perhaps, 
no less than a hundred were so in the vessel about 
me. I do not think it everything as a religious duty, 
but it is something — nay, it is an indispensable duty, 
in order to make progress in the divine life. God 
has commanded it, and as creatures we are bound 
to obey. Hence, while we neglect it, he has some- 
what against us. And if he has not, still we are 
enemies to ourselves, if he has instituted it for our 
good. How is it that so few arrive at purity of 



38 FROM ENGLAND 

heart among professors, and so many turn back to: 
sin and folly? Is there no balm in Gilead ? No 
physician there ? Or are the means instituted for- 
our recovery ineffectual ? How is it that so many 
are saying — 

" I am all unclean, unclean — 
Thy purity I want ; 
My whole head is sick of sin, 
And my whole heart is faint V 

How is it that so many are speaking the same 
language of complaint and their barrenness year 
after year ? And how is it that so many old profes- 
sors will fly to St. Paul's words, in his seventh chap- 
ter to the Romans, instead of quoting the eighth — - 
where he says, *' For the law of the spirit of life in 
Christ Jesus, hath made me free from the law of sin 
and death ?" How is it, I say, that they are saying 
all their lives, or to hoary hairs, " I am wretched, 
sold under sin — O wretched man that I am," &c., 
when the promise is, " I vv^ll circumcise thy heart, 
and the hearts of thy seed, that ye may love the 
Lord thy God with all thy heart, and soul, and 
strength ?" Is such language that of matured ex- 
perience, or the language of living faith in the Son 
of God ? Do such people experience the fulfilment 
of God's promise, where he says, " Then will I 
sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye shall be 
clean : from all your filthiness, and from all your 
idols will I cleanse you. A new heart, also, will I 
give you, and a new spirit will I put within you j ; 



TO NEW YORK, 3v 

and I will take away the stony heart out of your 
flesh, and I will give you a heart of flesh. And I 
will put my spirit within you, and cause you to walk 
in my statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments and 
do them ?" — (Ezek. xxxvi. 25, 26, 27.) Do such 
people as are always talking about their uncleanness, 
their barrenness, and unbelief, experience this pro- 
mise given unto them ? or does their experience 
accord with St. Paul's, where he says, " I am cru- 
cified with Christ ; nevertheless, I live : yet not I, 
but Christ liveth in me, and the life which I now 
live in the flesh, I live by the faith of the Son of God, 
who loved me, and gave himself for me." — Gal. ii. 20. 
O my Saviour, cleanse me from all unrighteousness, 
that my soul may live ! and that I may praise thee 
in the morning, in the evening, and at noon-day— 
and without a faltering tongue ! Give me 

" A heart that no desire can move, 
But still to adore, believe, and love, 
Give me, my Lord, my life, my all." 

Nevertheless, allowances must be made ; for 
charity hopeth all things for the best, in reference 
to the penitent and afflicted, however deficient they 
may sometimes appear in experience, or however 
imperfect their works may be. Circumstances alter 
cases. The poor widow's mite was received with 
a greater expression of approbation than the offering 
of those who cast in much. The thief on the cross 
was accepted, though under his distress he could not 
go and make confession by being publicly baptized. 



40 FROM ENGLAND 

The infant, the sick, the aged, the man of hard labor, 
and the woman with a large family, cannot conform 
to the same rules exactly as the man who has no 
trouble or business on his hands. And supposing 1 
could attend upon every mean in the most regular 
manner, what then ? Would that save, or recom- 
mend me to God ? Should I be more acceptable to 
Him who delighteth to show mercy ? I mean to 
say, would that secure my sanctification in any 
limited space of time, any more than the man 
oppressed by servitude, providing he sought it by 
prayer and believing ? After all, I should be an 
unprofitable servant. My only hope would be in 
Christ Jesus. He only is worthy to receive honor 
and glory. My salvation was purchased by his pre- 
cious blood. He began the work in me : he must 
carry it on, and by his grace I must be finally saved. 
Heaven is a free gift, after all that we can do ; for 
God would have been gracious unto us had he 
promised us only a cottage on earth, instead of a 
mansion in heaven. " When ye shall have done all 
those things which are commanded, you say we are 
unprofitable servants ; we have done that which was 
our duty to do." — Luke xvii. 10. Besides, God sees 
good to try his people, let their sincerity and striving 
be what they may. It pleased him to try his ancient 
people in the wilderness, to see whether they would 
serve him or not. There is a gradual process in 
almost everything. Life has its successive stages : 
men are not born at full stature, nor do they acquire 
knowledge but by daily study. Let it be further , 

I 



TO KEW YORK. 41 

observed, that the man born to ten thousand pounds' 
fortune, for want of experience, often casts it all 
away, while the man who accumulates that sum 
learns to estimate its value and preserves it. These 
and many other considerations, when taken in con- 
nexion with the wisdom of God, which regulates his 
conduct in bestowing his favors, should prevent us 
from judging or thinking lightly of our brethren, 
because they do not believe immediately unto full 
salvation as we do. Lord, sanctify my spirit. 

" Turn the full stream of nature's tide ; 
Let all our actions tend 
To thee, our Source : thy love the guide : 
Thy glory be the end. 

" Earth then a scale to heaven shall be ; 
Sense shall point out the road ; 
The creatures all shall lead to thee. 
And all we taste be God." 



No. VIII. 

First view of America. — Our journey near its termination. — Report of 
the cholera, &.c. — A pleasant prospect on the American coast. 

It is taken for granted that land may be seen. 
Mr. R — some time ago laid a bottle that he should 
see the light-house before he went to bed ; and not 
seeing it according to his wishes that evening he has 



42 FROM ENGLAND 

been sitting up the two last nights ; so this witty man 
to win the bet has forfeited his rest and brought him-' 
self into derision. Sometimes the wise are taken in 
their own craftiness. How much better it is to be 
rather diffident than too positive ; to be within com- 
pass rather than in almost every expression to far 
outleap the bounds of truth ! For my part I do not 
like on any account to forfeit my rest : much less 
would I wish to forfeit it through betting for a bottle 
of beer. 1 want all the rest I can get, and yet by 
the blessing of providence I slumber in peace. I 
have also undergone the journey, considering my 
weakness, as well as I could have expected ; but the 
diet, the sea, &c., have greatly saddened my spirits ;; 
so that I cannot rejoice and laugh with others if I 
would. Well, be it so, for I do not repent of being; 
serious, inasmuch as if I am ever happy it must be ini 
a serious frame of mind. It is written " wo unto 
you that laugh now, for ye shall mourn and weep ;" 
and I take it for granted that as much as we are? 
possessed or led away by this spirit, a proportionable ). 
degree of sorrow shall be given unto us. We may 
indeed and ought to rejoice, but it should be withi 
reverence ; with awe — with trembling. We may 
rejoice, but it should only be when we have done well. 
Is not joy in the Holy Ghost always accompanied! 
with the most profound seriousness of spirit ? If so, , 
let us guard against what may injure us — against t 
everything that may offend the majesty of heaven or •, 
grieve his Holy Spirit. And if we must be serious jj 
t© be happy, and men must not offend with their ■ 



TO NEW YORK. 43 

tongues to be perfect men, it is also necessary that 
we be perfectly temperate to preserve seriousness of 
spirit, as a degree of intemperance sensualizes every 
, power of the soul, and unfits us for communion with 
God. 

" Still let us on our guard be found 
And watch against the power of sound. 
With sacred jealousy : 
» Lest haply, mirth should damp our zeal. 

And laughter's charms bewitch and steal 
Our hearts away from thee. 

** With calmly reverential joy, 
O let us all our lives employ 

In setting forth thy love ! 
And raise in death our triumph higher. 
And sing with all the heavenly choir 

That endless song above." 

Our time is rapidly passing away, and our journey 
over the Atlantic will soon be brought to its termi- 
nation. Last night after we were in bed Mr. E , 

a passenger, was saying we had sailed (as I under- 
stood him) upwards of ten thousand miles since we 
left Liverpool. It is reported that thousands have 
died at New York of the cholera within a short space 
of time : so it has got there before us and we are 
literally running into the midst of it. May God pre- 
serve me and all who have shown kindness unto me, 
and turn the hearts of the rebellious by this alarming 
judgment ! We have also an island before us, where 
I suppose we must go on shore and remain a short 



44 FROM ENGLAND 

time. So we arrived opposite Staten island on Sa-J 
turday evening, just six weeks after we came out of:' 
the docks at Liverpool. 

Here the prospect is rather romantic, yet beautiful. 
Romantic — wild with cliffs and hills, barren land and! 
fruitful fields : one piece rising above another, and!; 
the hindmost being elevated sufficiently to look into) 
the sea and commanding in prospect New York,, 
about six or eight miles distant from us. Beautiful-^- 
houses and cottages before which there are greehi 
pieces of grass-plat inclosed, the houses also neatlyVI 
constructed and painted as white as chalk. In onee 
direction there are three hospitals, as it were on threes 
hills, rising above the cottages that stand before« 
them : — the hospitals being distant from each other 
about two or three hundred yards : and not only so,)! 
but they are painted white and beautifully adorned! 
with round pillars, and colonnades above each otheri 
in front. 



No. IX. 



The passengers commanded to wash all their linen before landing. — 
The difficulties of the day following in removing from vessel tC' 
vessel, and landing to have our goods inspected, and afterwards', 
proceeding to New York. — Our short stay in the city on account 
of the cholera, &c. 

Cessation from labor is pleasant to the heavy 



TO NEW YORK. 45 

laden, and rest is sweet to a laboring man ; but this 
is a day of confusion after a tedious journey. In 
consequence of the small pox breaking out after we 
left Liverpool, there was a command given that all 
the linen and blankets belonging to the passengers 
should be washed before they went to land. So here 

! was about six weeks' linen for about a hundred and 
sixty or seventy people to be washed, without a cop- 
per or furnace to heat the water ; and which w^as to 
be heated in kettles, saucepans, &lc., over a common 

: grate on deck. This wants no comment. No such 
drying yard I presume could be seen in England as 
this scene afterwards exhibited — the sailors drawing 
up lines in all directions, perhaps twenty feet high, 
some over the vessel and some over the sea. Old 
men and women, young men and maidens, all united 

I in the important labor. O that my heart was fixed, 

I and that I could say, 

" Thou, O Lord, in tender love, 
Dost all my burdens bear. 
Lift my heart to things above, 
And keep it ever there ! 

" Calm on tumult's wheel I sit, 
'Midst busy multitudes alone. 
Sweetly waiting at thy feet, 
Till all thy will be done." 

Tuesday, 31. Last evening we were informed that 

' we must rise early, and that a vessel would come to 

take us forward ; from whence we proceeded to 

Staten Island to put goods, boxes, &c., on shore to be 



! 



46 FROM ENGLAND TO NEW YORK. 



inspected by the doctor, and to have every box, bed,, 
parcel, &c., laid open to the custom-house officer. 
What a day's labor was this ! — that is, of so many, 
people and families packing up every article, hauling] 
them first on deck and then on another vessel — with 
much labor landing them on the island, spreading, 
them open, then hauling them on the vessel a second 
time and proceeding to New York ! However, abouti 
three or four o'clock in the afternoon we landed ati 
New York, and first set our feet on the shore ini 
America. 

The cholera being in New York, several of us 
were disposed to go forward ; not supposing we cou 
run away from this contagious disease, and yet think- 
ing it prudent probably not to run into it. Hence I 
saw but little of the city : nevertheless what littlee, 
part I reviewed led me to think that many of the( 
buildings were equal to many in London, and that 
the signboards were as neatly painted, though the( 
houses in general are not built in so uniform a man 
ner as those built in the west end of the town withinr 
these fifty years last past. In some places there are- 
rows of trees planted in the streets ; some standing, 
in the pavement, which tempers the heat at noon- 
day, and which makes the habitations pleasant fon 
those who dwell in them. This makes many villages; 
and towns very pleasant, and what is more common 
and necessary in America than in England. Indeed 
we are favored : the weather being cool and shady 
and in that respect for aught I know as pleasant as; 
it is in spring in England. 



FROM NEW YORK TO OHIO. 47 



No. X. 

Our rapid setting forward for Albany and Ohio. — The scenery and 
objects beheld on the Hudson river. — The weather fine, the 
scenery grand, and the journey pleasant. — But amidst the happiest 
circumstances, affliction and death are near at hand. 

, To save time and expense, as well as to avoid 
presumptuously running into the midst of the cho- 
lera, several of us went and slept on the boats which 
were going to Albany. We did not do this, I pre- 
sume, because we thought we could run away from 
this alarming disease, but we did not think it impru- 
dent to keep away from it. I remembered what a 
young gentleman had said on the Atlantic about the 
mosquitoes, and hearing one of them or something 
else after I went to bed, I rather expected them to 
be troublesome, but I found not much difficulty from 
this quarter. These things in America are much 
like the same in England, only more numerous. 
. We are now travelling up the Hudson river, 
which in some places is as wide as the Thames in 
London, and in others perhaps much wider. The 
banks in some places rise by rapid ascent, and in 
others by a gentle process ; in some places more 
thinly interspersed with trees, putting forth their 
green foliage and spreading their branches around 
them, and in other places they are clustered and 
crowded together like the thick wood. Indeed, 
there is a diversified scenery of hills and chasms, 



48 FROM NEW YORK 

which is alternately beautified with small and green 
trees, and pleasant prospects. In one place there( 
are small cottages like hermits' cells, pent up by thet 
hill and the river, apparently inaccessible to travels 
lers ; while at some distance there are a few genteeler; 
houses. Sometimes our sight is much limited by the* 
banks of the river, but in other places we have ai 
more extensive vision, where by looking across thet 
country we see mountain rise above mountain at a 
great distance. What diversified scenery ! Moun- 
tains, hills, fields, woods, cliffs, and rocks ! But 
where is there any permanent possession in this: 
world ? On what rock can we find a place of secu^ 
rity for one day ? And where are the riches — the 
durable riches that will not slip through our hands 
into the possession of others ? Are they in posses- 
sion of the rich in England ? No : if they were, 
the poor could not obtain them. Are they enjoyed 
exclusively by the rich and speculating men in 
America ? No, they are not. Who, then, has any 
knowledge of them ? Who ? The poor in spirit — 
the pure in heart — and the man who has had his 
heart emptied of this present evil world and filled 
with God. 

The day is fine, the scenery grand, and the journey 
far more pleasant than when we were on the ocean. 
There is a fine gale of wind tempering the heat of 
the sun, which is also shaded with some light and 
flying clouds — insomuch that we find no inconve- 
nience from heat any more than in England. But io 
one journey added to another in this way there is 



TO OHIO. 49 

but little rest, and there is no firm standing on the 
unstable element. The stubborn soil requires a yoke 
of cattle or a team of horses to remove it, but on the 
water there is no sitting or standing. Here, then, is 
not our rest. Let us, therefore, arise, take each one 
his staff, and be in readiness to depart. Have you 
considered, reader, the uncertainty of human life ? — 
that although the day is far spent, you may not reach 
the evening, or remain in time till the morning light ? 
What, then, are all the nations of the earth, and the 
glory of them ? They can give no real satisfaction 
at our departure out of time into eternity, nor pro- 
cure peace or solid rest previous to our exit. Where, 
then, is the consistency in laying up ten thousand 
times mc^-e than our wants require ? What folly is 
greater than that of the man who builds a house and 
furnishes it, and immediately sets sail for a distant 
country ? Yet the riches of many, in reference to 
their own enjoyment, are procured and laid out to 
as little purpose. Oh ! that we may find our way 
to Mount Zion, the city of angels and of God, the 
haven of eternal repose ! There the wicked cease 
from troubling, and there the weary are at rest ! 

Alas ! here is sickness, and the want of many 
things, and in the most happy circumstances we are 
but one step from sorrow and distress. Amidst all 
the scenery with which we are surrounded, and 
considering the pleasantness of the day to solace our 
minds, as travellers — having cause for thankfulness 
that we escaped the dangers of the sea and the 
inconveniences necessarily occasioned thereby, and 

3 



50 FROM NEW YORK 

having had our minds comforted and bodies refreshed 
with what is requisite to sustain us under our trials 
as mortals — yet we are not secure from the pesti- 
lence that walketh in darkness, nor from the arrows 
that fly at noon-day. Death is at the door and try- 
ing to make an entrance into our camp. It is but a 

little time ago since Betsy , a young woman 

from Oxford, informed me that they had taken a 
man down who had fallen of the cholera. I looked 
down the hatchway and beheld the sick man whom 
the doctor was bleeding, close to my bed, and seated 
upon my box ; so, after all our travels, we are not 
above one remove from death's door. O death ! 
how terrible art thou to the wicked, and to men in 
the midst of life and endowed with great earthly 
possessions ! How impartial in thy administrations ! 
How certain when invested with commission ! 
" What ! grant no favor ? — Not to arrive at home 
and set the house in order ? Not to bid a friend 
farewell ?" No : there is no pleading with death ; 
but thanks be unto God w^ho giveth us the victory 
through our Lord Jesus Christ. O thou Saviour of 
men, be all in all to me ! 

" In want, my plentiful supply — 

In weakness, my almighty power ; 
In bonds, my perfect liberty ; 

My light in Satan's darkest hour ; 
In grief, my joy unspeakable ; 

My life in death ; my heaven in hell." 

The man, after being blooded, became insensible, 



TO OHIO. 51 

as he afterwards told me ; and when he came to 
himself was in great pain in his bowels. He vomited 
— was cramped in his hands and feet — clenched his 
hands, and said he could not endure it long. The 
doctor laid a large mustard plaster on his bowels, 
afterwards gave him a little brandy — and at evening 
the pain ceased. In the morning he was enabled to 
rise and walk. 



No. XI. 



Our arrival at Albany and departure from it. — The woodland appear- 
ance of the country, &c. — Our passage through a curious rocky 
chasm, called " The Little Falls." — Passed by some rich swarded 
and arable land. — Remarks on the rich, romantic, and yet desplate 
appearance of some parts of the country. 

Having arrived at Albany, which is about a hun- 
dred and sixty miles from New York, as soon as an 
opportunity could be conveniently obtained we set 
out in a canal boat for Buffalo, a space of three hun- 
dred and sixty-three miles. On Saturday morning, 
we were travelling just by the Mohawk River — 
only the tow path separating it and the canal. This 
river, as I w^as informed, is between two and three 
hundred miles in length, and probably two hundred 
yards wide. It ran currently over the stones, and 
yet at that time of the year did not appear above two 
or three inches deep in water. Afterwards the 



52 FROM NEW YORK 

canal' went over it — there being between twelve 
and twenty arches to let pass the shallow stream. 
Here the country is pleasant and the heat no more 
intense, as I know of, than it is in England. But I 

' do not see so good a quality of meat, vegetables, iS:c., 
thougli it may be owing probably in part to the 
markets beincr deserted on account of the cholera. 
Nor are the fields stocked with sheep and other 
cattle, as in the island of Great Britain. 

How woodland the country ! We have travelled 
hundreds of miles, and we see woods and trees with- 

. out measure or end. Yet it is not unpleasant. Our 
sight ?s not bounded by a thick fog, or the solitary 
appearance of an untrodden path. We can see to 
the top of the hills though in the valley, and trace 
the footsteps of nature as in our native land. We 
hear the singing of birds, and behold the hills and 
vallevs covered with ffrass. The farmer has alreadv 
gathered his wheat into the barn. The sun shines 
as warmly by day, and the moon visits us with her 
glimmering taper by night. Here are both the com- 
forts and, at least, some of the superfluities of life — 
corn, and wine, and oil — some of the finest wheat 
for bread, and the purest streams to quench our 
thirst. But the best of all is, there are social friends 
and spiritual enjoyments, the bread of life, and the 
presence of Him who filleth both the heavens and 
earth with his glory. And that while He by whom 
kings reign ii^ Europe, and princes decree justice in 
difterent parts of the world, recognises, controls, and 
governs them as he sees good — that while lie rules 



■\o ciiun 53 

ill lu\i\ oil. mill owns {\\c ijihabitanis in (uvat l>ritaiii 
as a braiu'li o\ his iiiU'llii;iMit family on t\iith.- lu^ 
also beholds \\\c coutiiiont oi' Ami>iica. aiul riH-og- 
uiscs it also as a part i>l his lootsto(>l. \ i\s, ilo is 
\\cvc. His broad ovo discovus tho whole rontiiRMit 
at a ij;laiu't\ and his trnder nierrii's are «)vor all his 
works. He t'eedelh the ravens that cry in tho 
unenltivat(Hl wilds, and the younii; lions oi' the forest 
are feil bv his all-sustainini;- hand, lie heareth the 
cry of the poor, and extendeth merey to tlio prisoner, 
and his i)rovidential arm is stretched out in behalt 
oi' the oppresseil, and also to supply the wauts ot tho 
destitute. 

" ir.Mppy llu' lUMii \\ lioso liopos irly 
Oil IsiiU'l's (Jod ; ho uv.xdc iho sky, 

Aiiil oartli. Jiiiil s(>!is, with nil tltoir liaiu ; 
Mis Imlh lor i-vrr staiuls sih-uiv ; 
Jlo H.'ivos \\\o oppio-soil, ho tooJs tho poor, 

Ami noiio shall liiul his promi.so vain. 

•* Tho Ijonl pours oyosi.",lit on tho hliiui. 
'I'lio I.onl supports tho fiiiiitiiij^ miuil ; 

Mo soiuls llio l;ih'riii!>, ooiisoioiioi' poaoo ; 
llo helps tho straiifvor in liistross, 
Tho widow and iho lathorloss, 

And I'.ranls llio pnsonor swoot roloaso." 

On Sunday (as it appcvirs) we passed throuoh a 
curious kind iA roekv tdiasni ealleii " Tlu^ l^ittlo 
Falls ;" the eanal running in a serpentine, windini; 
inanner, between them. The bank on one side is 
perhaps one hundred yards liigU. and so steep that 



54 FROM NEW YORK 

no person could ascend to the top, and yet covered 
with firs of considerable size : on the other hand it 
falls back, and yet rises, as it were, one piece above 
another — here — there — yonder. In another place 
they were bare for yards. At a little distance they 
were like a number of tomb-stones, many tons' weight : 
they were separate, yet on or below the surface 
probably all joined together. Some travellers might 
call this beautiful scenery, but for my part I like to 
see some rich pasture land well stocked with cattle, 
or a large field of the finest wheat. A short time 
afterwards we opened into a fine extent of country, 
with large fields interspersed with single spreading 
trees, like English elms or oaks, yet upon the whole 
void of neatness for want of better cultivation, Eng- 
lish inclosures, fences, &;c. But the world and all 
things therein were not made in one day. 

There appears, indeed, to be some rich pasture land 
in this part of the country, a little like the old inclo- 
sures, so called, in England — land if well cultivated 
would feed the largest ox or produce the finest wheat. 
But what a desolate appearance in many places ! 
There is no appearance of a house being left deso- 
late, or a mansion in ruins ; but it is the dreary ap- 
pearance of the country itself. It is in some respects 
like a nation forsaken. I know not how many hun- 
dred thousand men might be usefully employed in 
this State alone — how many it would take to burn 
up the rotten wood, or how many might employ 
themselves for twenty years in clearing it up, drain- 
ing, trenching, and inclosing it with live fences 



TO OHIO. 55 

Here are thousands ana ten thousands of acres, and 
millions of trees, many of which are like trees twice 
dead, and plucked up by the roots. Yet much labor 
has been wrought in so short a time, and truly Ame- 
rica is a fine country : notwithstanding the fact that 
millions of acres lie uncultivated, and millions more 
want much labor for further improvement. Look at 
the wide expanse that lies before thee. Stand and 
consider, O my soul — contemplate for a moment and 
inquire — inquire whether thou art making that im- 
provement thy state of probation requires of thee. 
Art thou barren and unfruitful ? Dost thou bring 
forth any fruit unto righteousness, or art thou dead 
and void of all spiritual life ? If thou art alive unto 
God, dost thou labor so to live as to keep a con- 
science void of offence, both towards God and to- 
• wards men ? If thou art not, dost thou humble thy- 
self by repentance, and giving thyself unto prayer ? 
Art thou in either case serious, humble and watchful ? 
O my God, give me repentance unto eternal life, and 
empower me to bring forth the fruits of righteousness 
to the glory of thy Holy name. 



No. XII. 



Affected with the heat of the weather. — A log house a comfortable, 
decent habitation, &c. — Passed by some excellent land. 

Yesterday was the warmest day I have witnessed 



56 FROM NEW YORK 

in America. The heat was well nigh too much for* 
me ; so I observe this as a kind of fast-day, which I . 
hope will do me good. This is productive of a de- 
gree of seriousness and fixedness of thought, which I 
cannot enjoy without. 

About this time I had the curiosity to walk over 
one of the bridges, to look into a log house which I 
had not seen in England, and found it a comfortable 
place ; sufficient, perhaps, to hold a tolerable family. 
The bed in one room was clean, and good enough for 
an humble family in any nation. The woman was 
genteel in person, of civil behavior, and polite in 
her manners. Since that time I have felt myself 
much attached to the country people in America for 
their humanity and kindness. And some time ago 
I went into a shop where a man was speaking of an- 
other who was cursing and swearing because his 
master did not give him enough for his labor, and 
then began profanely to make a song about the cho- 
lera ; soon after which, he was taken, sat down and 
died. Another person was speaking of a woman 
going to a doctor, who ridiculed her ; but he was 
soon taken with the disease and became a corpse. 
So foolish are men that many of the wise (as it would 
seem) and of the best education are taken in their 
own folly. Alas ! how many dangers surround us ! 
And how near is death sometimes when we think 
not of him! He is like an enemy lurking in secret 
places. One thing that is extremely annoying to 
think of is the sight of these bridges over the canal. 
I nearly got knocked down two or three times. At 



TO OHIO. 57 

one time a poor Frenchman, (I think he was,) to save 
me pulled me backwards as I was sitting on a stool. 
Not a few I presume have been sadly bruised, had 
their bones broken, or killed on the spot. Merciful 
God, save me, though ten thousand fall at my right 
hand ! Let no plague come nigh my dwelling. 

" Ah ! little think the gay, licentious crowd. 
Whom pleasure, power, and affluence surround, 
They, who their thoughtless hours in giddy mirth. 
And wanton, often cruel, riot waste ; — 
Ah ! little think they while they dance along. 
How many feel this very moment, death. 
And all the sad variety of pain." 

We lately came by some land which I think would 
make an excellent farm ; the grass appeared so green 
and the soil so good, but which seemed to want more 
hands to manage, and mo/e strength to bring it into 
a good state of cultivation — land vv'hich many far- 
mers in England would like to take, and which would 
produce five quarters of wheat, or six quarters of 
barley to the acre. Nearly the same time I noticed 
some pasture land of so beautiful a green, and ap- 
parently of so rich a quality, that I do not remember 
seeing a better swarded piece in that country. 



58 FROM NEW YORK 



No. XIII. 

Arrival of Brother and Sister *****"*, and their family from Eng- 
land. Mr. ****** attacked with the cholera the next morning, , 
and died the day following about noon. 

On Wednesday, September 5, brother and sister 
****** ^^^ their family, after a journey of upwards 
of 4000 miles, arrived in safety. To God be endless 
praises given. Sister ****** expressed her desire 
of kneeling down and giving thanks for their pre- 
servation, and immediately from the beginning in the 
new country, to introduce family prayer — it being a 
kind of new era in their earthly pilgrimage. Hence, 
after a few words speaking, we sang, 

" Praise God from whom all blessings flow," 



• 



and united in prayer, and the next morning we read 
a portion of Scripture, and attended to the same duty. 
Some time after breakfast Mr. ****** showed 
symptoms of being ill, and began to complain of 
much pain in his bowels. Soon after his voice much 
altered, insomuch that at one time I knew it not till 
1 1 turned round to look at him. Afterwards he was 
much cramped in his hands, fingers, legs and feet. 
He lay down. Some time afterwards, standing out- 
side the house, I heard him groan, and going in saw 



TO OHIO. $9 

-standing before, and as it were supporting him, 

saying my dear father, &c., and the latter returning 
the same endearing expressions, as my dear boy, &c. 
He seemed to have the appearance of death in his 
countenance — had risen from his bed as it were in 
an insensible state, or through the violence of his 
disorder, when he was incapable of getting up and 
standing alone. 

After this occurrence I went into a w^ood very 
near the house, where no mortal eye could see me, 
to spend a Httle time in prayer; not'so much to ask 
for his restoration, as to pray that his affliction might 
lead to repentance and salvation. If I erred in this 
respect may God pardon me. A medical gentleman 
was sent for, who arrived in the evening. Heated 
stones or bricks, a blister for the stomach, a plaster 
of mustard for the bowels, <&;c., were applied to pro- 
duce perspiration, and before morning the spasms or 
cramps ceased. Some time during the night the doc- 
tor expressed but little hopes of his recovery, and on 
being asked, he prayed with him. In the morning 
myself, and afterwards two of the family also prayed 
with him. At one time in the morning he seemed 
tolerably easy, breathed regular, and the doctor said 
we had managed well so far ; that the disease was 
in some measure under control, and he entertained 
hopes of his life ; but towards the middle of the day 
he breathed short, and about noon he breathed his 
last. Thus it was that he escaped the dangers of the 
sea, and all others connected with such a joupney, 
and arrived at the place of his destination as it were 



60 FROM NEW YORK TO OHIO. 

to lie down and die. And thus it was, that on Tues- 
day, September 4, the family arrived at Mr. T. s, 

a gentleman formerly from England ; on Wednesday 
evening, they arrived at the end of their journey ; 
on Thursday morning he was taken ill ; and on Fri- 
day about noon, he expired. 



END OF PART I. 



PART 11. 

TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 



No. XIV. 

The established fame of Ohio, and reports recently received from emi- 
grants by their friends in Europe are inducements to many to repair 
to the State — though afterwards found not to suit every one. — 
Difficulties of some people pointed out in the character of Latimer. 
— The dispensations of Providence diversified, in the account of 
Alonzo, Ambrose, and Fortunatus, &c. 

The fame of Ohio having gone into almost every 
nation upon earth, and which had become somewhat 
familiar to me also ; and having heard of some from 
England whose account was inviting to strangers, I 
immediately made my way up into that part of the 
country likewise : — and although in some parts it is 
of the richest soil, and covered with the largest tim- 
ber ; although the improved land will produce the 
finest wheat, and some of the dainties of life in abun- 
dance ; and although people can enjoy many religious 
privileges, and associate themselves with many 
Christian people, yet it is not the best place for every 
one. It may be an excellent place for laboring men 
with famihes, who could not get a foot of land in 
Europe ; or for young men, either from Europe or 



62 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

America, who want to get a farm of their own, and who 
for a few years can labor hard and endure privations 
connected with such circumstances ; but it may not 
suit some other people. For individuals who have 
been delicately brought up in the most civilized coun- 
try, as England, or some other nation in Europe ; 
for clerks, store-keepers, and such people, from New 
York, or some other parts in the Eastern States of 
America — for such people I would say, to go there 
to follow farming and enjoy the pleasures of rural 
life in such a new country, as some people have been 
tempted to do, appears an error that many have had 
to repent of 

In order to show the reader the difficulties of some 
people who have gone too far west, I shall give him 
a short account of a person whom, for distinction 
sake, I call Latimer. He was professedly a religious 
character, and a sober-minded man — a man of fru- 
gality, honesty, and integrity ; but for a season, with 
all his prudence and every other concomitant virtue, 
he was not in pleasant circumstances. Unacquainted 
with the occupations of the country, and having no 
mechanical trade, like many others ; and emigration 
being attended with some difficulties which even the 
prudent man, in every particular, could not guard 
against, he found in the enterprise an exercise of 
patience. Not being able previously to form a pro- 
per conception of a distant land, and not having a 
competency to meet his wants in time of advt^.sity, 
the difficulty was, when former sources had failed, 
^how to find others to supply their place. But such 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 63 

is the wisdom of God, that even the most innocent, 
the most prudent, and virtuous, are led into difficul- 
ties, that their graces may be tried, and that divine 
goodness may be conspicuously manifested in their 
deliverance and more extensive good. 

The situation in which Latimer had a transient 
location at first, in some particulars, was pleasant. 
In that place there was a fruitful soil, and it was in- 
habited by a moral and kind people. The neighbor- 
hood was not crowded with inhabitants, nor were 
there any profane characters to corrupt others. 
There was no grocery, no tavern, nor any standing 
idly at the corners of the streets. There were few 
apparently but who had some regard for religion, or 
had some little form of devotion in their families. 
And not only so, but he considerably liked the sim- 
plicity of the people — a people in whom he found 
much humanity, together with a plainness which ap- 
pears the farthest remove from haughtiness, and such 
a high polish in manners as too often leads people to 
despise others not like themselves. These things 
considerably pleased Latimer, and gained his affec- 
tion ; and he was often gratified afterwards, when 
talking to people of his own nation, of the kindness 
of many he had known in the States. 

But as all situations in life, and all nations on 
earth, may have their advantages and disadvantages, 
so there were some things unpleasant in Ohio. La- 
timer was not a man of a robust constitution, like 
many others. He had not muscular strength like 
men of the field, nor' could he follow the same occu- 



64 TWO YEARS IN OHIO.^ 

pation in America as in England. In his native 
country he had not been obliged to rise and retire 
with the sun, nor to labor beyond his strength for 
his daily bread : but in Ohio there was nothing be- 
fore him as a permanent resource but hard labor. He 
had not lacked the plainest necessaries of life, nor 
suffered any great hardships in any respect, previous 
to his coming to America ; and hence to be confined 
in the woods some miles from a viHage, where only 
the necessary comforts of life could be purchased by 
those who had money ; to be obliged to live on In- 
dian bread and salt pork, without a little supply of 
fresh meat under bodily weakness and constitutional 
debility ; to be entirely deprived of a little beer, cider, 
or wine, however necessary or previously accustomed 
to them ; to lack some of the plainest comforts of 
life, as milk, butter, and cheese ; to be situated in 
a place where trifling things, as a little yarn for 
mending, or soap for washing, could not be obtained 
without going a mile or two on such an occasion ; 
and to be obliged to go miles to get a little corn 
ground for bread, or taking a day's travel to procure 
what a shilling would purchase in a few minutes in 
England ; to be thus situated, I say, to some people, 
or to such a person, was unpleasant. Amidst these 
difficulties Latimer was obliged to remain for a sea- 
son where he was, not able to go further, or return 
back ; but he endeavored to use all the economy he 
could, and to exercise patience under his necessary 
trials. What a blessing amidst the disappointments 
of life is resignation ! It makes as it were hard things 



TWO YEARS IX OHIO. 65 

to become easy, and crooked paths to become 
straight. 

How diversified are the dispensations of Provi- 
dence towards us ! We may see this exemplified, 
if we turn our eyes for an instant to the three fol- 
lowing characters ; namely, Alonzo, Ambrose, and 
Fortunatus. Alonzo we will suppose, had nearly 
ten thousand dollars for his fortune. He was a youth 
of respectable parentage, apparently promising in 
regard to talent, and of good moral character ; and 
his fortune enabled him to enter into a line of busi- 
ness far beyond that of Ambrose and Fortunatus. 
Hence he entered into partnership with a rich man, 
in which, had business and prosperity attended his 
career, like some others, he might have been ele- 
vated to a distinction but little below princes; but 
some time afterwards his talents for business proba- 
bly did not equal what had been anticipated ; or 
his success in accumulating wealth did not secure to 
him what it had done to others ; and want of success 
often brings a person's character into disrepute. Im- 
mersed in business, Alonzo became more and more 
embarrassed in his circumstances, till he lost all. 
Gradually sinking in this manner, he became dis- 
pirited and so impoverished, so friendless and so des- 
titute, that at length he had no place to lay his head. 
Alas, poor fellow ! such was Alonzo's misfortune, 
and such was the gradual process and remediless 
depth of his degradation, that he scarcely had strength 
or spirits to do anything for years afterwards. Am- 
brose, on the contrary, through the impoverished 



66 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

circumstances of his parents, had no more than about 
one hundred dollars to begin the world with ; but 
being steady and industrious, and providence opening 
a door of success to his elevation, he prospered till 
he had accumulated a considerable fortune. Stimu- 
lated by success, and unwearied in his exertions, 
Ambrose gradually ascended, and Alonzo descended, 
till like the preponderating balance in point of wealth 
they had exchanged circumstances in life. But 
Fortunatus, anxious to do well as any one, as far as 
we can judge of a person by his sobriety and uniform 
life — having a character apparently as unimpeacha- 
ble or more so than Ambrose, yet he neither had 
much of anything to begin with, nor found any great 
success to his elevation in life. Thus some people 
in the lowest circumstances are elevated into honor 
and the highest circles in society, while others, by a 
gradual process, are brought down to suffer almost 
the want of all things : and some of the best charac- 
ters, during the term of life, are immersed in po- 
verty ; while the wicked, in many instances, possess 
more than is necessary. Such are the scenes and 
circumstances, though unseen in the morning of our 
days, which we may be called to pass through ; and 
such are the adverse leadings of providence in point 
of worldly emolument, that the delicate female, in 
her turn, Ms brought low, sent to a distant country, 
reduced to widowhood and want, and obliged, in the 
afternoon of life, to earn her daily bread by washing, 
or other like laborious employment. 

Such was the difference in the foregoing charac- 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 67 

ters, and such are the prosperity and downfall of many 
others ; but resignation in a great measure supported 
Latimer, and brought him through his trials ; and 
although I would not say that he possessed the 
, charity that beareth all things, yet h e took delight in 
repeating the following lines, which I here insert for 
the contemplation and benefit of the reader. 

" To do, or not to do ; to have 

Or not to have, I leave to Thee : 
To be, or not to be, I leave : 

Thy only will be done in me : 
All my requests are lost in one, 
Father, thy only will be done. 

" Suffice that, for the season past 

Myself, — in things divine I sought, 
For comforts cried with eager haste. 

And murmured that I found them not ; 
I leave it now to thee alone. 
Father, thy only will be done. 

" Thy gifts I clamour for no more, 

Or selfishly thy grace require. 
An evil heart to varnish o'er ; 

Jesus, the Giver, I desire ; 
After the flesh no longer known : 
Father, thy only will be done. 

" Welcome alike the crown or cross ; 

Trouble I cannot ask, nor peace. 
Nor toil, nor rest, nor gain, nor loss. 

Nor joy, nor grief, nor pain, nor ease. 
Nor life, nor death ; but ever groan. 
Father, thy only will be done." 



68 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

No. XV. • 

Latimer from the beginning conceived a favorable opinion of liis 
American friends, but afterwards found some difficulties, &.c. &c. — 
These things mentioned to give a faithful history of his journey.. 
The propriety of speaking the truth in a free country, but liberty 
abused by wrong notions m some instances and characters. — No 
apology necessary for speaking the truth in its purity on any occa- 
sion. 

It has been observed that Latimer had conceived 
a favorable opinion of his American friends on ac- 
count of having located himself in a neighborhood in 
which there were a moral, humane, and a religious 
people ; but he unfortunately (after that time) got 
into some difficulties with a few individuals who 
seemed to deviate from the character manifested by 
the inhabitants in general. To give a few instances, 
I shall go back to the time of his landing in Ohio. 
This was on Sunday morniftg, and although this cir- 
cumstance was of trivial consequence, yet to people 
of but little property in connexion with other expen- 
ses in travelling may be considered of more impor- 
tance. Hence let it be observed that on the arrival 
of a steamboat, at such a time of emigration espe- 
cially, there are tavern keepers in attendance with 
their cards and solicitations to get passengers to their 
inns. This was the case on this stranger's arrival : 
and one of these gentlemen strongly invited him to 
his house. But Latimer considering it prudent to 
use all the economy he could in a country where he 
had not learned to earn anything ; having paid one 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 60 

bill of fare after another, and occasional expenses 
always unavoidable on travelling ; and not knowing 
but he might get into some private house, as in Eng- 
land, he declined going. The tavern keeper offered 
to carry up his baggage (which stood on the shore) 
gratuitously, providing he w^ould consent to go, but 
the other still declined his offer. The one kept en- 
treating, the other refusing. One, probably, thought 
that the other had a quantity of European specie, 
but the other w^as rather dispirited for want of more. 
Thus a considerable time passed away, and the 
tavern keeper kept to his post. At length Latimer 
consented to go on such and such conditions — that 
is, provided he might use up some provisions he had by 
him, without being confined to his table perpetually, 
or to his house for any length of time to his disad- 
vantage. Hence the tavern keeper drew up his lug- 
gage according to his own gratuitous offer. This 
stood together by the waiter side, so that there could 
be no misunderstanding between them, and which 
amounted to about four hundred weight ; but he little 
thought at the time, that the tavern keeper, on any 
account whatever, after'all these voluntary promises, 
could ever have charged him for drawing up his 
luggage. 

Latimer remained a short time at this house, but 
in order to save expense he did not go to have three 
meals a day at the landlord's table : his charges for 
board exclusive of any table beer being two shillings, 
both for breakfast, dinner and supper. Latimer was 
in a new country, and not a mechanic, and therefore 



J^Q TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

knew not where his money in future was to come 
from. He was also not only scrupulously exact in 
his dealings, but he wanted to keep to that Apostolic 
advice which commands, " Owe no man anything, 
but love one another." 

In this situation, however, he could not remain 
long, where all was going out and nothing coming in. 
Hence he shortly came to the conclusion to make an 
excursion a few miles further into the country, and 
when he was going away, because he had not spsnt 
so much as the tavern keeper probably had antici- 
pated, he would charge him for drawing up his lug- 
gage. Latimer was surprised that he should show 
himself so little, and made an objection to the pay- 
ment ; but the landlord pretended that he meant his 
small luggage, and began to talk about suing him at 
the law ; he paid him and left the house. 

A second circumstance was the following : Seve- 
ral weeks afterwards he made some trade with an- 
other person, who deceived him in the bargain, and 
being grieved, he went and expostulated with him ; 
told him in the interview that he did not keep so 
strictly to the truth as he should do, and that he 
ought to make him some abatement in consequence 
of having deceived him ; and although he never 
used an angry expression, or said that he would not 
pay the amount, yet this person being offended at 
this plain dealing, went without any hesitation al- 
most immediately, and put it into the hands of a 
judge to sue for it. When Latimer knew this, he 
went and paid him. 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 7l 

A third circumstance was his having some trade 
with a storekeeper, the particulars of which were as 
follows : He had some things to dispose of which he 
took to the store, one of which was called a cash 
article, but wanting some goods occasionally he did 
not ask for any money, intending to have their value 
in tea and such things, as he wanted them. Some 
time afterwards he purchased something out of the 
store to the amount of three dollars ; and after he 
had agreed and taken possession of it, to the best of 
my recollection, the storekeeper insisted on having 
t|ie cash, although he had his property in store as 
above mentioned. Latimer, not understanding such 
a dishonorable way of deaUng, would have reasoned 
the case with him ; but he replied that he would have 
no reasoning, and that if he did not pay it he would 
make him. Latimer told him that if it was right, he 
should have it, and immediately went to the judge 
and mentioned it to him ; and while he was talking, 
the storekeeper sent the bill f()r the judge to sue and 
collect it. The judge being rather moved with in- 
dignation at such conduct, told the clerk that he 
would have nothing to do with it that day, but added, 
"I will be accountable for the money." However, 
as soon as he had seen the storekeeper's determina- 
tion and learned this new fashion of dealing (not 
known probably in Europe), he went and paid the 
money — not that it was right, but because he never 
liked to dispute with any one. Such things as these, 
if perpetuated, were sufficient to annihilate the 



12 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

esteem he had formerly conceived and still hoped 
to retain towards his American friends. 

But why are these things mentioned ? Why ? 
Permit me rather to ask why should they not be 
mentioned ? Is it not equally just to detect evil in 
one persoii as well as another ? Would an indi- 
vidual be a friend to mankind if, after travelling over 
seas and oceans, he did not leave a beacon to point 
out the rocks and shoals upon which he had split, 
been foundered, or injured ? And is it not flattery 
to be always praising a friend for his graces, without 
any regard to his vices or imperfections ? The pocu* 
fellow who has lost his property and his reputation, 
and labors under afflictions and an humbling provi- 
dence, is frequently spoken evil of whether right or 
wrong. If the cold hand of charity is shut against 
him, when pain and weariness press hard upon him 
— or if sickness, infirmity, the wants of a family, in- 
duce him to use a word to move an individual to 
■ administer to his wants — if under such circumstan- 
ces, I would say, his word can be criticised and 
found to vary from the truth, he is represented as an 
impostor ; but if the rich trader in the market-place, 
or behind the counter, twenty times a day deviates 
from what upon examination is not strictly true, he 
may pass on as a respectable man : shrouded in his 
wealth, while he continues to trade and get money 
the wgrld will speak well of him. And if the best 
of men, the wisest councils, the most orthodox 
churches, are liable to err, and the most sacred 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. ^8 

offices are sometimes filled with erring mortals, is it 
wrong to speak of them ? 

Have you not said that this is a free country ? 
If so, in what sense, or to what extent do you carry 
your meaning, when you use the expression ? It 
cannot be free to do evil if you regard the honor of 
your country, because sin is a reproach to any peo- 
ple, and must be a violation of your duty to Him 
whom you are bound to revere with the deepest 
veneration ; nor can it be free to commit evil against 
your neighbor, whom you are commanded to love. 
And yet, how often will people use this expression to 
tolerate their evil deeds ! The poor drunkard will 
say this is a free country, because he desires more 
than is good ; the common swearer, because he fears 
not an oath ; and the pleasure taker, because he 
wants to go to the ball, the theatre, or to a distant 
village on the Sabbath. I have frequently seen 
young men walk clattering through a congregation 
on a Sunday, in the middle of a discourse ; others 
have lain down on their backs ; and yet others, con- 
trary to good order, have let children run about and 
play, to the annoyance of a minister and a great part 
of the audience, without any reproof : and this seems 
to have been tolerated through this wrong notion of 
liberty, and because it was in a neighborhood where 
a more polished society had not chased it out. 
Thus, when sitting in a chair, some have not only 
leaned back against the wall, or other partition, but 
nothing else would do than they must put out their legs 
before others, or raise them as high as the shoulders 

4 



74 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

of the next person. Such things were done because 
this was a free country. But liberty should encou- 
rage and teach people to do everything that is good ; 
for everyone that departs from what is right, good 
order, and good manners, he infringes in some way 
or other upon the comforts, the rights, or liberties of 
others. Hence it is free only to do that which is 
good, and instead of talking about a free country 
tolerating that which is evil, we should rather say 
that all evil is a violation of some law — a violation 
of good manners and good order among human 
beings in every nation ; and in proportion as such 
things are practised, they are a reproach to people 
guilty of them in any nation upon earth. If they are 
men, they are rational beings endued with reason to 
teach them right and wrong ; and if they are pro- 
fessors, their I'ule both for faith and practice teaches 
them that charity does not behave itself unseemly. 

Is any apology necessary, then, in speaking of 
acts of wickedness, whether it be in an individual, a 
society, a church, or a nation, w^hile we speak the 
truth as it is in Christ Jesus ? Should falsehood be 
practised and truth lie dormant and silent ? Nay, 
ought not acts of wickedness to be pointed out in the 
extortioner as well as in the loose manners of the i 
dissipated character and the drunkard ? And is it ; 
any reproach to the sober and temperate citizen to • 
speak of his neighbor, though given to much wine ? ' 
Nay, does any private Christian cast any unjust ; 
reflection upon the community, by speaking of every " 
act of injustice, any more than a minister does upon , 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 75 

f 

a whole congregation when he points out some 
among them as dishonest men ? Not at all. Let 
the truth therefore be spoken occasionally in the 
plainest terms, that others who have been biased by 
flattering reports may judge correctly and shun the 
evils their predecessors have fallen into. 

But, O my soul, beware and guard against the 
deceiver within, and so watch unto prayer that 
whilst thou art called to contend with men thou 
may est not be betrayed by the own bosom foe — a 
deceitful and wicked heart. 

" But, above all afraid 

Of my own bosom foe, 
- Still let me seek to thee for aid. 
To thee my weakness show^ : 
Hang on thy arm alone, 

With self-distrusting care. 
And deeply in the spirit groan 
The never-ceasing prayer." 



No. XVI. 

To pass through a country to notice its defects without enumerating 
its beauties is unjust ; but previous attachments often deprive us of a 
right judgment. — Latimer, as a man of impartiality, saw many 
beauties in America notwithstanding his pre-pos&ession. — He never- 
theless could not enjoy his religious privileges as formerly, &c. — His 
candid acknowledgment of a deal of good, though mixed with some 
evil. — Small things which will be brought into judgment are not 
trivial, dtc. — Heads of self-examination for the reader. 

To pass through a country to spy out its defects 
without enumerating its beauties is unjust, and to 



76 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

speak evil of a people who have invited us to dwell 
amonsT them, and who moreover have treated us 
kindly as strangers, is no small instance of ingrati- 
tude ; but to praise a country far beyond its merits 
(as a land flowing with milk and honey) without 
giving an impartial account of the advantages and 
disadvantages of living in it, is the way to mislead 
others. But most of us have our attachments and 
prejudices, and so long as we cannot divest ourselves 
of them it is difficult, in the strictest sense, to do 
justice to the subjects we speak of These attach- 
ments may be good or evil — they may be, from a 
just estimate of a thing, more excellent than another, 
or they may be the fruits of a disaffected and an 
unthankful heart. For instance a person may feel 
an attachment to another more excellent than his 
neighbor, as the Saviour of the world did toward the 
beloved disciple ; or he may esteem another on some 
inferior account ; or yet a third person for some 
reason or other, who is unworthy of his esteem. He 
may feel an attachment to his native country, he 
may remember many privileges he enjoyed under 
the paternal roof; recollect with pleasing reflection 
the sweet-scented bower — the shady grove — the 
ancient avenue — the solitary walk, or the dear 
blessed bible that lay on the stand. As a poet, he 
may remember the ancient oak under whose shade 
he sat at noon to contemplate the subjects he has 
written upon ; and as a Christian, he may remember 
with lively emotions of affection the people among 
whom he received his first religious impressions ; a 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 77 

few individuals more especially with whom he took 
sweet counsel and walked to the house of God in 
company — yea, a few whom he loved as his own 
soul. St. Paul remembered the day of his conversion 
and frequently spoke of it, with the circumstances 
connected therewith, for years afterwards. In like 
manner the modern Christian, when providence has 
removed him from his native place — Avhen trials and 
afflictions have depressed his spirits — when a fiery 
trial is sent to try his faith, and when he has located 
himself among a foreign people, lonesomeness may 
lead him to look back to former times and say, 

" Where is the blessedness, bestowed 
On all that hunger after thee ? 
I hunger now, I thirst for God ; 

See the poor fainting sinner, see. 
And satisfy with endless peace, 
And fill me with thy righteousness. 

" Shine on thy work, disperse the gloom I 
Light in thy light I then shall see, 
" Say to my soul, * Thy light is come ; 
Glory divine is risen on thee : 
Thy warfare's past ; thy mourning's o'er. 
Look up, for thou shalt weep no more.' " 

But attachments to former places and circum- 
stances do not always prove their peculiar excellence ; 
they only show in many instances the uneasiness 
occasioned by people being removed from a native 
place, where everything in which they were brought 
up had become familiar to them. Hence although 
Latimer had his warm attachments, yet he was a 



78 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

man of candor, a man of judgment and a man of 
experience. As such he looked on all sides and 
counted both the difficulties and advantasjes of his 
situation, and in looking at past, present and future 
things, together with the circumstances and kindness 
of some people, he considerably liked many things 
in America in preference to things in the country 
from whence he came. He liked the simplicity of 
the inhabitants of Ohio, their plainness, their homely 
habitation, their log house, the warm fire on the 
hearth, their freedom from all obligation to manners 
and ceremony, their liberty, &c. He liked to see a 
wealthy man in a low crowned hat, because it was 
a contrast to that universal formality he had seen in 
his own country — a formality which in some respects 
was carried to such a height that a man sometimes 
was ashamed to go out unless he was dressed like his 
neighbor. It afforded some pleasure in his situation 

to see the ladies and their friends ; Madam 

and her daughters, the farmers' wives and their hired 
girls, with their hair cut short and without 'a curl or 
wreave in them, because it was such a contrast to 
the fashion of the day. It seemed to him like cutting 
pride through the middle. And although this last 
particular was not in accordance with the Apostle's 
advice, yet it was less criminal perhaps than the 
custom and folly of spending so much time in curling 
and plaiting the hair, and which rendered them 
unfit for anything but to be looked at when it was 
done. Nevertheless, there were some customs he 
did not like, and although this did not imply that 



TWO YEARS IX OHIO. 79 

such things were always wrong, yet it is very proba- 
ble that they were so ; and be as it might, it will 
appear too partial not to mention them. A person 
may dislike things and customs that are excellent 
because they are contrary to what he has been 
accustomed to, and because they were not fashion- 
able and in use in his own country. 

In the first place, I shall observ^e that he could not 
enjoy his religious privileges in Ohio as in his native 
country. He had been closely connected with a 
religious society for years, and had labored to walk 
worthy of the vocation wherewith he had been 
called. His affections were with the people ; he was 
jealous of the same cause, and hence he wanted to 
see a uniformity among them, all the world over. But 
he readily acknowledged that among the farmers and 
country people there was a more general regard for 
religion than in England. There appeared but few, 
comparatively speaking, but had some respect for 
religion, or some little family devotion among them ; 
that the people in general, whether professors or 
profane, were nevertheless kind to strangers, and 
being of a sensible disposition and grateful for favors 
conferred upon him, he could not but acknowledge 
his obligations to many of them. At one time he 
called at a house to take breakfast, where the good 
woman, as well as another of the family, being of a 
candid and social temper, they fell into conversation 
about the difference and strifes — the troubles and 
also the relationship that subsisted between England 
and America. The landlady in effect observed, that 



80 TWO rEARS IX OHIO. 

they had and were still accustomed to welcome the 
English to their shores ; that they behaved with 
hospitality towards them, treated them kindly, &c. 
Latimer acknowledged all this, and was ready to 
enumerate every thing he could think of in their 
favor. After this he took occasion to impress her 
mind with the propriety of so doing, and exhorted 
her never to forget it. He reminded her that they 
were related to each other ; their temporal and 
spiritual good under an all-wise providence were 
given through their hands, and that whatever had 
occurred between them, yet nine-tenths of the people 
in England had no ill will against them, nor any- 
thing to do in such matters. 

Although there was a considerable regard for re- 
ligion among the country people, and many belong- 
ing to no church had family devotion among them, 
yet there were many others called members of reli- 
gious societies who were not serious. In many, re- 
ligion seemed to be very shallow, and in others you 
could scarcely discern any trace of it in their walk 
and conversation. This was the case not of one 
denomination only, but others also ; and it was easily 
discernible in some people by the words that pro- 
ceeded out of their mouths. Some people could not 
be free from profaneness, by a counterfeit kind of 
oath too commonly used in America. They would 
say " darn it," " blast it," " rot it," or " burn it." Oth- 
ers would use the words, " good land," as a substitute, 
probably to avoid profaning the sacred name by 
whom the heavens and earth were created. Some 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 81 

Others did not sufficiently order their conversation 
by that word which commands " let your yea be yea 
and your nay be nay," by using that common ex- 
pression "it does not begin to be so large or so high 
as another," when they probably were comparing a 
house of three stories high with another of four ; or 
at most as if an object of one foot in height was no 
part of another often thousand. 

Should the reader make an objection and say that 
such things are too trivial to mention, permit the 
writer to ask whether anything can be too insignifi- 
cant to write upon which the judge of all the earth 
will not think too trivial to bring unto judgment? 
Will the solemnities of that day exhibit the most 
trifling action as a subject of little importance ? 
" Ye call me master and Lord," saith Christ, " and 
ye say well, for so I am ;" and when we speak the 
truth as it is in him, or do the most trifling action in 
obedience to the will of God, do we not do well ? 
Yea, better than the man who storms and takes a 
city ? And if the most trifling actions in obedience 
to the will of God are good, are not others of an op- 
posite character proportionally criminal ? Can a 
professor of religion use the language of the world, 
and yet appropriate to himself the character and 
spirit of an apostle ? Do childish expressions be- 
come a saint, or can any one who uses them be con- 
sidered a worthy disciple of Christ Jesus ? Would 
the gravity of Elias approve of them any more than 
his sanctity would approve of a coat of many colors, 
or a laced coat ? " Darn it !" what does this mean ? 

4* 



82 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

It may indeed be good sense enough when we talk 
about mending a sack for a farmer, or mending a 
stocking for one of the family ; but when we apply 
it to an implement of husbandry, or to a fellow being 
with an immortal spirit, it is a profane and wicked 
expression. And the phrases above referred to, as 
darn it, curse it, burn it, &c., are wicked expressions, 
and may all amount to the same thing, because the 
first may mean to damn with a greater or less dam- 
nation, and the last may mean to burn a finger with 
a candle, or to burn for ever in the nethermost hell. 
Beware, therefore ! beware mo'e especially, ye pro- 
fessors of religion, that no such words come out of 
your mouths, as becometh saints. 

" Lo ! God is here ! let us adore, 

And own how dreadful is this place ! 
Let all within us feel his power, 

And silent bow before his face ; 
Who know his power, his grace who prove. 
Serve him with awe, with reverence love. 

" Lo ! God is here ! him day and night 
The united choirs of Angels sing ; 
To him, enthron'd above all height, 

Heaven's host their noblest praises bring : 
Disdain not, Lord, our meaner song, 
Who praise thee with a stammering tongue. 

" Gladly the toys of earth we leave, 

Wealth, pleasure, lame, for thee alone. 
To thee our will, soul, flesh, we give : 
take, seal them for thine own : 
Thou art the God, thou art the Lord ; 
Be thou by all thy works adord." 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 83 



Hence in conclusion, reader, I should hope that 
as a professor of religion you let no profane language 
proceed out of your mouth, nor anything but what 
tends to the edification of others ; that you practi- 
cally endeavor to imitate in your conversation, the 
perfect man who offends not with his tongue, or 
follow the bright example of Him in whose mouth 
guile was not found. If you sustain this character, 
permit me to throw upon these sheets a few heads of 
self-examination for your serious perusal and daily 

consideration. 

Have I the mind that was in Christ Jesus, and do 
I walk as he walked ? Is my outward deportment 
among men upright, grave, temperate ? And if so, 
do I keep myself from uniting with them so as not to 
sanction their evil deeds by drinking into their spirit, 
or in any measure to partake of their sins ? Do I 
strive to keep aloof from their practices so as to set 
them an example ? '' Ye are the salt of the earth," 
saith Christ, but can I say that I sustain that charac- 
ter ? Do I season others by my counsel, conduct, 
purity ? Can I say that I restrain them from evil, 
allure them to virtue, or bear testimony against their 

iniquities. 

Have I meekness ? Are my affections and pas- 
sions kept as in an even balance, that I am never 
vainly elated with trifles and worldly prospects, nor 
irritated to speak useless, angry, or peevish words ? 
Am I the same person at home and abroad, and uni- 
formly the same through the week, as on the Sab- 



84 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

bath ? Do I keep myself from intemperate laughter, 
and lightness of spirit ? And am I free from a pas- 
sionate and hasty manner of speaking to my domes- 
tics, children, or others in trade ? 

Am I grateful — at least so far as to be content 
with such things as I have ? Do I desire another 
situation in preference to my own, or covet more 
than providence has given me ? Am I guilty of 
murmurings ? Some men appear all the time to 
hanker after as much more as they possess. If they 
have in possession ten thousand dollars, they want 
twenty thousand ; and if they arrive at the posses- 
sion of so much, they probably fix their minds upon 
an estate that costs forty thousand : to purchase 
which they still remain too poor to allow themselves 
what is good. Can such anxiety dwell within me if 
I am duly sensible of providential mercies, or if I am 
content with such things as I have ? 

Is my conversation such as becometh the gospel 
of Christ ? Do I strive in a proper degree to have 
it in accordance with the scripture, and so spiritual 
as to minister grace to people I converse with ? 
When conversing upon business, do I carefully avoid 
the vulgar phrases and common-place expressions 
adopted by the men of this world ? As a perfect 
Christian, am I striving to avoid the extremes and ill 
manners of people who will give honor to no person, 
and those who use a thousand fawning and useless 
ceremonies ? How can I conduct myself as not to 
transgress against the word of our Lord, which com- 



j 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 85 

mands, " call no man your master," and the words 
of St. Paul, which command me to be courteous and 
to honor all men ? 

Am I just in my dealings, trading only to procure 
the comforts of life, or at most so far as I can do it with- 
out infringing upon the rights of others ; using no 
dissimulation or unfair means to induce others to 
trade with me ? Do I try to keep invariably to my 
word without drawing back ? And amidst the bus- 
tle of transacting business do I endeavor to avoid 
using a thousand superfluous words like an auction- 
eer in the public market ? 

Finally : do I give myself unto prayer ? If I am 
not saved from sin am I by this means perseveringly 
seeking for this great salvation ? If by grace I am 
already saved, do I pray for others, and for the pros- 
perity of Zion ? Oar Lord had no sin, and yet he 
often retired from the multitude to intercede for them; 
and St. Paul wrestled not against flesh and blood, 
but against principalities and powers, and wicked 
spirits in high places. 

Gracious Redeemer, let thy bright example be al- 
ways before me, and endue me with thy grace, that 
my life and conduct may be a, copy or transcript of 
thine : — put thy spirit upon me to empower me to 
follow thee in the regeneration and trace out thy 
footsteps to the kingdom of glory. 

" God, most merciful and true ! 
Thy nature to my soul impart ; 
'Stablish with me the covenant new. 
And write perfection on my heart. 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

To real holiness restor'd, 

O let me gain my Saviour's mind ! 
And, in the knowledge of my Lord, 

Fulness of life eternal find." 



No. XVII. 

We all have our peculiarities, attachments, &,c. — But, as an impartial 
obsei-ver, Latimer saw that in settling in a new country there must 
necessarily be many inconveniences, which would require patience, 
forbearance, fortitude, &c. — As a man of peace, he was grieved at 
too much contention about politics, &c. — Amidst such a diversity 
of characters, circumstances, customs, &c., it is difficult for a writer 
as a foreigner to speak his mind without giving offence. — Admitting 
America to be the most happy country on earth, an inquiry is made 
of the reader, whether he properly appreciates his national privi- 
leges? — The most effectual method of securing such blessings con- 
sidered. 

We all have our peculiar attachments, and reluc- 
tantly depart from customs we have been brought 
up to ; and indeed our attachments may be towards 
objects of superior excellence to others, and our 
ways, though not esteemed by others, may be best ; 
as one man may be more excellent than his neigh- 
bor, and his character more worthy of imitation. 
Thus Enoch walked with God, and Job had no 
competitor on earth ; and hence in their generation 
they were examples both in faith and practice to 
others, and not others to them. Latimer had his 
attachments, and as a mortal man he had his 
infirmities likewise, but he was a man of candor 
and a man of peace. He had to be thankful that 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 87 

he was united to a people who had as pure a 
system of religious discipline as any denomination 
on earth, and which no ordinary man or people 
could alter for the better. He wished all good to 
America, and he loved the inhabitants of the 
country dearly ; especially if he found them true 
to their own principles, when they affirmed that 
they scorned to retaliate, and were averse to war. 
He was always happy to see anything that mani- 
fested a better spirit and example than what he 
saw in his own nation, or among his native people ; 
and he would readily confess that, amidst all the 
difficulties he found in the country, there were 
many blessings to be thankful for, and that there 
were advantages to the stranger which he could 
not have enjoyed under the same circumstances 
in his own country. 

Hence, Latimer was not a prejudiced and partial 
observer, but had sufficient experience and candor 
to speak the truth. He knew that settling in Ohio 
must be attended by many inconveniences to some 
people ; yet there were advantages extremely bene- 
jficial to others ; that settling a new country by 
people out of many nations must be attended by 
many difficulties and privations, which required 
patience and forbearance ; that some new arrange- 
ments, even in a religious society, and a conformity 
thereto might be necessary ; and that some things 
new to him might be occasioned by a departure 
from what was original in his own people, instead 
of those with whom he then dwelt. He did not 



88 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

forget that men were fallen beings among the most 
civilized nations, and that in such a place as Ohio 
there was such a contrast in the circumstances 
between an old and a new country, that made it 
impossible to maintain the same order and decency 
in some particulars as in other places. Hence he 
never liked to mention anything to their reproach, 
Bor indiscriminately attach to decent Americans 
what perhaps belonged to the poor, illiterate settlers 
from Europe. He easily saw, and readily acknow- 
ledged, that many among the poorest class in 
America were industrious, clean, and a sober- 
minded people; and he looked upon it as a mean 
thing to speak lightly of any, merely through 
indigent circumstances, among whom he came to 
live and to settle. 

But there was one thing more that grieved the 
piind of Latimer, and that was, so much contention 
about politics ; and although this is not known so 
much among the country people in Ohio, nor so 
proper in its application to that state as some 
others, yet in other states and large cities it is a 
subject too warmly contested ; at least, it is 
agitating and unpleasant to peaceable men. He 
had previously heard how admirably public affairs 
were conducted in America ; he remembered how 
she had signalized herself by the phrase " The 
United States," which had become familiar to the 
nations of Europe, and which implies union, con- 
cord, and brotherly love ; he had probably heard 
other things spoken to the praise of the country, by 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 



emigrants writing back to their friends in England ; 
he had also conceived a favorable opinion of the 
Americans, by going at first into a friendly and 
peaceable neighborhood, where there was no voice 
of complaint, as it were, heard in the streets ; but 
when he came to see so much contention at elec- 
tions, and to hear rulers and governors spoken evil 
of without restraint, and represented as the worst of 
characters, and dishonest men, he was grieved. I 
say he was grieved ; for he had seen traits in the 
character of some peaceable Americans, which had 
gained his esteem, and he wanted to find them 
uniformly the same from first to last. He had 
received instances of kindness which had endeared 
them as a people to him, for which he was grateful, 
and he was unwilling to hear any evil. 

* * * ^ * * 

There is, however, considerable difficulty for any 
foreigner under such circumstances to speak his mind 
impartially, without giving offence, though he may 
not speak a word contrary to good will and affection ; 
for if he is ever so grateful for favors received, and 
greatly attached to the people among whom he lives 
— if he speaks twenty times in favor of this new 
country, and all his words are in accordance with 
the purest truth, yet there may be many customs in 
a nation so remote from his native land, to mention 
which frequently offends others. These customs 
may be more excellent than others in his native land, 
and they may be so numerous, that no native of 



90 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

America can have any conception of them ; yet not 
being familiar to him as a foreigner, he speaks of 
them not as a prejudiced or unthankful spectator, but 
as a faithful historian, and the bare mention of them 
is unpleasant. One thing of this kind contrasted 
against another may outweigh twenty more. An 
alderman in effect told me very lately that the Eng- 
lish (referring to people who travelled through the 
country) were a set of liars, and wanted " hanging 
up right off." But whether this gentleman spake 
like a Christian or not, or whether he was fit for a 
president or judge, is yet to be proved. It is true 
that one warm-hearted American talks about his 
country, and another declares that there is no better 
government than that of the English on earth ; and 
when an Englishman comes into company with the 
two former, and they all have their peculiar senti- 
ments, they make a jangle where they ought to give 
thanks. It need not, however, be controverted by 
any candid person, when we say, that there are many 
good things in America, which some natives and 
foreigners are not sufficiently thankful for, and there 
are also many things and privileges in England which 
cannot be exceeded by any nation on earth. But 
should any person have been offended at Latimer for 
speaking his mind on any subject whatever, either 
in a religious or political point of view, because he 
was a stranger ? If so, in what sense do you call 
this a free country ? And can any native consis- 
tently find fault with a stranger for speaking with 
affection, while he speaks all manner of evil of oth- 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 91 

ers, and excuses himself by saying that the country 
is free ? 

But admitting this republic to be the most favored 
and happy country on earth, do you properly appre- 
ciate your privileges, reader, so as to secure and per- 
petuate them ? A man may have an abundance of 
wealth to-day, and in a short time it may all be taken 
from him ; and the happiest and most powerful nation 
on earth may be impoverished and overthrown. To 
say that no nation on earth can invade your land to 
injure. you, is saying but little. Evils may come as 
it were a thousand different ways, from which there 
will be no way to escape. Let a nation fill up the 
measure of its iniquities, and then how easy it is with 
God to set every man's sword against his fellow — to 
bid the sword go through the land ! How easy could 
he send the pestilence and cut off one half or two 
thirds of the people among you, from one end of the 
country to the other ! And how easy could he blast 
your crops before harvest, spoil the labor of the hus- 
bandman, or inundate your cities and country with 
water ! Let an individual forfeit the protecting hand 
of providence, and he soon falls by the sword, by the 
beasts of the forest, by the carriage wheel, by falling 
over the precipice, or by some other disaster ! And 
when a nation is made ripe for destruction, it is 
broken up or laid desolate, and a thousand years 
cannot remove the evils occasioned thereby ! Wit- 
ness the destruction of Jerusalem and the dispersion 
of the Jews to this day ! Recall to your remem- 
brance the overthrow of Sodom and Gomorrah, and 



92 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

shall you remain unnoticed, or go unpunished ? 
Shall one city or nation after another be visited, and 
others equally criminal escape the just judgment of 
Him in whose sight every nation is equally insigni- 
ficant and easy to punish ? But supposing no na- 
tional calamity happens — supposing a gracious provi- 
dence spares the nation for the sake, and in answer 
to the prayers of the righteous that are in it, can you 
have any hopes of escaping on that acconnt ? By 
no means. " Though hand join in hand, the wicked 
shall not go unpunished." And though all remain in 
peace about you, yet distress and calamity will find 
you out. You will be met, sooner or later, with one 
sort of punishment or another. You may be smitten 
in the height of your prosperity with blindness or a 
stroke of the palsy ! Your mind may be deranged, 
or the strength of your body broken down by per- 
petual sickness ! Your only son may be taken from 
you, or the desire of your eyes at a stroke ! Your 
business may fail for want of power to manage it — 
or your property may be all diminished and poverty 
come upon you as an armed man. 

Do you ask what we shall do to secure and 
perpetuate the lational privileges we enjoy ? I 
answer. First, repent of your ingratitude for what 
you have already received, and give God the praise 
both for past and present mercies ; and as sure as 
he has given them to you in times past, so sure 
will he perpetuate them to you, unless you forfeit 
them by ingratitude, or cause him to take them 
from you for your iniquities ; for the gifts and 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 93 

■ callings of God are without repentance. Rom. 
xi. 29. Secondly, mind your business only, and let 
others mind theirs. You, as well as every other 
individual, have the privilege of voting and choos- 
ing your own governors, and when that is granted, 
should you not submit to their administration, as 
long as they are appointed by you to such offices ? 
What are rulers for, if they are to do nothing 
without asking the consent of every individual, 
which is impossible ; and which, if required, would 
prevent them from doing anything, or being any 
governors at all ? It is but a little while since a 
young man, when the president issued his procla- 
; mation against people going to Canada, said he had 
^1 better not have done it; and on being reproved, he 
defended himself by saying that a young man like 
himself might know what was right as well as he 
did. But if so, why is it necessary to require a 
person to be forty or fifty years old before he can be 
chosen to that high office ? And where is the 
wisdom of the people in choosing a man as chief 
magistrate, who wants reproving by another of 
slender capacity, not more than about twenty years 
of age ? Thirdly, whatever objections you have 
against any motion that is made, or any law that 
they establish, let it be done with temper, and in 
lanoruase that no man can condemn. Slander and 
abusive language do not become any honorable 
man upon earth. Fourthly, break off your sins by 
l| repentance, and your iniquities by turning to God. 
Let drunkenness, profaneness, sabbath-breaking, 



94 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

gambling, and lying, be laid aside. Let infidelity and 
every species of wickedness be banished out of the 
land. In order to this, let every individual reform 
himself, and it will be done. Indeed, national guilt 
requires national repentance — public and general 
days of confession by fasting and prayer — an actual 
returning from evil, and reforming abuses that have 
crept in — putting out wicked men, and inflicting 
penalties adequate to crimes. Hence, David exe- 
cuted judgment upon the guilty; Josiah cleansed 
Judah and Jerusalem of idolatry, and the King of 
Nineveh commanded, " Let neither man nor beast, 
herd nor flock, taste anything : let them not feed 
nor drink water." It has been said, to the honor of 
America, that its sessions in Congress were opened 
with prayer. And has this rule been always kept 
up, or is it at present attended to ? You indeed are 
not under a monarchical, but a republican govern- 
ment ; and this implies that you are bound to 
govern yourselves, or otherwise you are doubly 
guilty. That man who has every privilege he can 
ask for, and yet acts wickedly, is more ungrateful 
and guilty than he that is bound; and he that digs 
up the foot-path because he has unlimited liber4y, is 
a fool. Yet, some men with everything are 
unthankful ; and the more liberty they have, so 
much more they will abuse it. Do you suppose 
that rulers would be permitted to oppress and take 
away what heaven graciously bestowed upon you, 
if you always kept to that which is good ? Oh! 3'e 
inhabitants of a free country and men of liberty, 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 95 

be thankful for your privileges; avoid perpetual 
wrangling and finding fault with everything, and 
forget not that it is written, " Whoso offereth praise 
(for providential and gracious mercies) glorifieth 
me; and to him that ordereth his conversation 
aright will I show the salvation of God." Psalm 
1. 23. 



No. XVIII. 

Latimer as an emigrant being feeble, without property, and no mecha- 
nic, was in rather trying circumstances. — Previous to leaving Ohio, 
he took a travelling excursion : the different characters he met with 
in his journey, &c. — His departure from the state, &c. 

It has been observed that Latimer was not in 
pleasant circumstances. He was a stranger, and 
of a delicate constitution ; and he had not a com- 
petency to support himself, like some others under 
such circumstances. He knew no mechanical 
trade, and the labor of the field was too much for 
him. Nor is this a solitary instance ; for there 
aie many, as teachers, excise officers, druggists, 
and others, perhaps, who cannot follow the same 
occupation in that westei'n country as in England. 
What could such a man as Latimer do in this 
situation, and under such circumstances ? He 
was like one hedged in on every side ! He was 
in a land of strangers, and had the same wants as 
others, but had no home of his own. To have no 



96 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

employment was trying to one whose industrious 
and moral character was unimpeachable, and to 
have no resource must ultimately lead to poverty 
and distress. But it sometimes so happens to the 
best of men, and such are the mysteries of provi- 
dence, that the eyes of the wicked often stand out 
with fatness, while the righteous have no place to 
lay their heads. Thus Job lost his all, Lazarus had 
dogs for his comforters, and the Son of God, though 
proprietor of the universe, was dependent upon 
Mary, Joanna, and others, for his subsistence. 
Under such circumstances, a person is often obliged 
to endure many things, however unjust and oppres- 
sive. 

Previous to leaving Ohio, he took a travelling ex- 
cursion for a few miles through the country, in order 
to turn into cash some articles he wished to dispose 
of; and although he greatly esteemed many of the 
inhabitants for their plainness and kindness, yet there 
were some exceptions. Having travelled one day 
till near evening, and being in a solitary place, re« 
mote from any village, he called at a house and asked 
whether he could get some tea, and also whether he 
could remain for the night. Both these requests, 
worthy of American humanity and hospitality to 
strangers, were immediately granted : at least so it 
seemed for that time. Being winter or in time of 
snow, it is not surprising that his feet were wet, and 
having on a pair of boots which he could not get off 
without difficulty, he asked the man of the house 
some time afterwards whether he would pull them off 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 97 

for him ; to which question the other replied, " I will 
cut them off." After this period he told Latimer 
that he would make him a boot-jack if he liked, and 
the latter not suspecting anything more than that 
his host was joking him, might probably make some 
reply which the man, as we may suppose, took an 
advantage of in order to make one ; and hence in 
the morning he would charge him for this piece of 
work, and not only so, but he demanded double ex- 
pense for board likewise. Not having taken a shil- 
ling the whole day before, and being short of money, 
Latimer was grieved on being so unfortunate as to 
fall into the hands of such a man — a man who had 
sufficient inhumanity and ferocity to rob a person 
almost destitute. This circumstance not only occa- 
sioned some w^ords, but extorted some complaints 
against such usage ; and pretending that he would 
make complaint before a magistrate, he left the house. 
This he did as it were immediately ; but there being 
no one in the neighborhood, he went and related the 
affair to a member of a religious society who went 
back with him. This young man was considcFed a 
moral and pious person, and he believed Latimer's 
testimony ; but for want of a manly and independent 
spirit, or to avoid gaining this man's ill-will, he did 
not speak a word in Latimer's favor. This man was 
of such an uncourteous and savage disposition, that 
although Latimer did not reprove or give him an 
uncivil word ; and although he was a stranger and 
found no fault with anything, yet without any pro- 
vocation he demanded about twice as much as others 



98 TWO YEAliS IN OHIO. 

for his entertainment, and seemed anxious to gratify 
himself in beating him for making an objection. 
At a distant part of the country in winter (though 

since that period) he called at the house of Mr. B 

whose kindness, worthy of American hospitality, bade 
him welcome for the night : on which evening a 
Universalist came to preach in a school-house near 
by. This did not seem like an appointment to call 
sinners to repentance, nor an invitation to assemble 
together the sober-minded inhabitants to hear the 
word of life, which is able to make them wise unto 
salvation ; but a call to such characters as like to 
hear that where sin had abounded it might still if 

not much more abound. Hence at Mr. B 's 

several people came in after the meeting was over, 

among whom was Mr. C , who with much pro- 

faneness acknowledged in a merry, boasting kind of 
manner, how he had plagued a certain individual, 
and that he had privately injured him by throwing 
down his fences, girthing trees, and cutting the tails 
of his horses or cattle, to the amount of about three 
hundred dollars. This man, if I understood his 
character and circumstances rightly, was not a 
single .person, nor an untamed and uninstructed 
youth, but a married man — an American farmer, and 
as he probably would want to call himself a respect- 
able citizen : and hence we see that while there are 
many people in America who are worthy of our 
highest esteem for their humanity, their good morals 
and kindness — nay, and worthy to be imitated in 
some particulars by people in every nation in Europe, 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 99 

yet there are others who not only love darkness 
rather than light because their deeds are evil, but 
characters without any apparent remorse will ad- 
vertise their wicked acts as it were, by day, and 

even before strangers will glory in their shame. 

# # -:r * 

After Latimer had remained in this new and un- 
cultivated state, not less perhaps than eighteen 
months, and suffered many difficulties, he took his 
departure and travelled somewhere towards the New 
England States, which was more suited to his cha- 
racter than Ohio ; and 1 have the satisfaction to 
state, that by his economy he found means of ob- 
taining from one to three dollars per day ; acknow- 
ledged in some particulars the superior advantages 
of this republic ; located himself more particularly 
among a people whom he esteemed with much affec- 
tion ; and could with much propriety speak many 
good things of America. 



No. XIX. 

Ohio is still (1832) in some parts an uncultivated part of the country, 
&c. The writer's attempt the first winter to teach a district school, 

&c. Stationed the first week for board, &c., at Mr. B 's. A 

social party of neighbors came to spend the evening, &c. — But the 

next day Mr. M came to school, as it seemed, to find occasion 

against me. Nevertheless there are many very kind people among 
the farmers and country people. A short sketch of the character 
and manners of Mrs. Challenor. 

The fruitful state of Ohio, in some parts of it, is 
still an uncultivated wild, and more so probably than 



100 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

a person in England will conceive of. Instead of 
finding it a woodland wilderness, where in some 
places there were a few solitary oaks and an acre of 
land grazed by deer and other cattle — a wild which 
was alternately interspersed with vacant places and 
ornamented with beautiful pieces of grass, as we 
could sometimes see in forests in England — instead 
of finding such a resemblance I would say, when 
making comparisons between different places, it was 
covered with wood and perpetuated as it were for 
hundreds of miles together. At least this seems to 
have been its state in general (prairies excepted) 
previous to making any inroads and clearing by the 
settlers. And where it is still wild it is covered with 
large and small timber, to such a degree that the sun 
can scarcely penetrate to shine upon the surface of 
the earth during the summer. In some places large 
trees had been blown down, and in their fall had 
broken down others, and made such heaps and ranges 
of wood that a person could not make a straight 
course from one road to another. Among the wood 
thus fallen, there were trees, we will suppose, which 
had lain from one to a hundred years, and so rotted 
and moulded down that by stepping on a part which 
probably might have previously been decayed, a per- 
son might sometimes sink nearly half a leg deep. 
The trees, in size, we will suppose to be from one to 
four feet in thickness, and calculating upon forty 
trees to an acre» besides the underbrush, and each 
tree to be cut from nine to fourteen feet in length, 
previous to burning, makes a deal of labor in clearing 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 101 

up a farm. And what progress would people make 
in such an undertaking, were they to attempt to 
stock them up by the roots, as it has been reported 
some Englishmen at first attempted to do ? The 
earth being covered to such a degree, and the leaves 
falling and rotting upon the surface annually, makes 
the soil black like an old dunghill. The climate 
being more warm than in England, and the timber 
thus thick and perpetuated in such a manner, there 
is no cheering breeze can penetrate into the interior 
part of the woods. Hence in warm weather, it is 
too sultry even in the shade to enjoy the reading of 
a book, or to spend a little time in an act of devotion. 
And furthermore, under such chxumstances, the 
swamps and stagnant waters give birth to the mos- 
quitoes, which are too troublesome. 

The first winter J. went to teach a district school 
in the country, but could not succeed. I obtained a 
certificate of the examiners, and was in hopes of re- 
maining there during the wanter, but unfortunately 
dropping into a neighborhood where religion was 
scarcely enjoyed or professed — a neighborhood, in- 
deed, where infidelity was rather esteemed in pre- 
ference to Christianity, and where prayers or reading 
the scriptures were not even allowed in the school, — 
a place this, I would observe, had my qualifications 
been of the first order, I probably could not have 
been very comfortable. I was indeed anxious to stay, 
and expostulated with them in order thereto ; re- 
questing at least the privilege of a fair trial, that I 
might be proved : but no entreaty could procure this 



102 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

favor, and whetlier I could have stayed my three 
months had this been granted, I know not. 

The first week I was to board at Mr. Boston's, (as 1 
shall speak of him) who was rather illiterate and a 
plain man, both in person, circumstance, and family. 
He not only was no professor of religion, but opposed 

to it : and Mrs. B 's principles, in a moral point 

of view, accorded with those of her husband. And 
although most of the inhabitants in the States are a 
humane people, however averse they may be to re- 
ligion, yet this was a strange place to me, strange 
circumstances to be under, and strangers were w^e 
to each other. Soon after my going there, Mrs. 
B asked me whether I had any books. I in- 
formed her that I had some of the best books, and as 
a proof of it, among others, mentioned the New Tes- 
tament. This she made light of, and in efiect, said 
that she would prefer, or rather read some great lie. 
"Do you think there is such a place as that which 

we call Hell ?" asked Mrs. B . " What saith the 

scripture ? * The wicked shall be turned into Hell,' " 
I replied. *' Oh ! that means the grave," answered 
Mrs. B. 

During the week, a few neighbors came to spend 

the evening in a social manner with Mr. B and 

his family, and as I had seen the plainness — the 
simplicity, and the kindness of my American friends, 
we conversed familiarly together ; but as I had made 
a profession of religion previous to that time, and 
the company being no advocates for it, there was 
not that harmony in feeling and sentiment as there 



IL 



TWO YEARS IX OHIO. 103 

Otherwise would have been. There was, however, 
no offence given to any one ; but after conversing a 
considerable length of time, I gave my opinion on 
something that had been spoken, which did not 
exactly accord with the sentiments of the company. 
Hence, what I had said, in a short time gave a sort 

of impulse to the zeal of Mr. B , and moved him 

to make a kind of speech in substance like the 
following : 

" 1 believe the world will stand ten millions of 
years — that summer and winter, and one season will 
succeed another as formerly — that generations will 
spring up and pass away, as they always have done 
hitherto — that nations and empires will rise and fall, 
flourish and decay, and that the world will go on in 
future, just as it has done until now, &c." One of 
the visitors, some years previous to that time, had 
been convinced of the folly of sinful practices ; but 
at this time, as it appeared, had yielded to live 
according to the course of this world ; as if a life of 
virtue was impracticable. This man, as it appeared, 
was trying to rest himself upon the doctrine of 
universal salvation. But, alas ! this is a bed too short 
for a man to rest himself at ease and safety in, for 
" there is no peace, saith my God, to the wicked." 
Isaiah Ivii. 21. 

But the next day another person came to the 
school in order, as it seemed, to find out some excuse 
to deprive me of it, and the following evening, or the 
next probably, they gave me to understand their 
intentions ; which, in this instance, were like the 



104 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

laws of the Medes and Persians, which could not be 
altered. Nevertheless there are many in the country 
who, although they possess no religion, are in truth 
a kind and humane people : and I still remember 
with esteem and gratitude some of my American ' 
friends, and admire the stations in which they live. 
A people who are blest with liberty ; the comforts of 
life independent of any one, and peace without any 
man to injure them by terror : and a people who are 
sufficiently plain and hospitable to admit a Lazarus 
as an equal visitant to their tables. And although 
necessity may oblige many of them to lay their 
produce in their chambers, or mend their apparel 
with divers colors, yet they are worthy of the highest 
esteem for their industry, economy, cleanliness, 
kindness, &c. 

Since that time, I have found many kind people 
in these peaceable cottages, and admired their plain- 
ness and contentment — their freedom from worldly 
ambition, and the retirement they seemed to enjoy. 
How plainly may we see an equal degree of happi- 
ness in the humblest circles of society, as we find 
among the most wealthy in the most opulent circum- 
stances ! The latter finds such an increase of goods 
that he is brought into difficulty, and at length 
exclaims, " what shall I do ? I will pull down my 
barns and build greater," &c., while the former, with 
a degree of gratitude and patience, finds his way 
through every crooked path and perplexity in life. 
Not that there was anything to envy, in the family 
alluded to. except they had the plainest comforts of 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 105 

life, while some are destitute. Nor could I admire 

the conduct of Mrs. B , who churned her butter, 

cleaned her house, and as it would seem, did her 
Saturday's work on the Sabbath ; about which time, 
a young man came in and read or sang over a num- 
ber of wanton songs. She could notice a word 
improperly spoken, but v/ould use others too indecent 
and vulgar to be uttered in the street. Hence I 
would like to recommend to her notice and practice 
the graceful manners of Him who used the endear- 
ing appellation woman, when he said — Simon, seest 
thou this — woman ? And the blessed relationship in 
which she stood with him, notwithstanding this plain 
term, when by virtue of his favor he looked with 
complacency upon her, and declared she loved much 
because she had much forgiven. 

But Mrs. Challenor, (as I shall speak of her,) was 
a different character. I was at her house occasion- 
ally, for a considerable length of time, and think I 
may say with the strictest truth, that I never heard 
her speak a word which deserved reproof She 
avoided all flattering and fawning expressions on the 
one hand, and what were annoying and vulgar on 
the other. I never heard her require a child to 
substitute the word Ma, or Mam, for the more 
endearing and scriptural word Mother ; and much 
less, I presume, would she approve of it in a daughter 
grown up to womanhood — a term, if proper to any, 
most proper to children. Nor did I ever hear her 
speak a word of an absent person, which would 
annoy or hurt the feelings of the poorest man. She 

5* 



106 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

knew how to " honor all men." She avoided lavish- 
ing unscriptural titles upon her own sex, while she 
could violate or depart from an example commanded 
by an Apostle. 1 Peter iii. 6. Meantime she did 
not consider that she acted derogatory to that reve- 
rence and submission she owed to the person with 
whom she was made one, when she independently 
purchased at her own pleasure, what were necessary 
for her own house, or for the use of her family. She 
considered herself not a slave or a child, but intrusted 
with the management of her house, and a fellow- 
helper with her husband ; while she economically 
endeavored to promote the welfare and peace of 
those committed to her care. 

" Mild, sweet, serene, and tender was her mood. 
Nor grave with sternness, nor with lightness free ; 
Against example, resolutely good, 
Fervent in zeal, and warm in charity." 

I have thought she was the nearest portraiture of 
charity, which is kind — unprovoked, merciful, gen- 
tle — uniformly the same, and which never faileth of 
anyone I have ever known. In a word, with much 
propriety it might be said of her, that 

" Grace was in all her steps, heaven in her eye. 
In all her gestures sanctity and love." 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 107 



No. XX, 

Want of a proper emplojinent made such a situation unpleasant — and 
some Americans, as well as Europeans, after such a removal, feel 
themselves lonesome, disappointed, &c. — Many difficulties and dis- 
pensations of Providence in life, call for patience, reflection, prayer, 
&,c., 6cc. — Such a place more suitable to young men, laborers, men 
of property, and mechanics. — Teaching a difficult business to follow 
to any good purpose, even in as well qualified persons as Philetus, 
Calistus, and Erastus. — Reflections. 

I REMAINED about two ycai's in Ohio, and by the 
blessing of God, even in this woodland and wild 
country, I was not altogether destitute of comforts 
and friends; but not finding it practicable to employ 
myself in what I had been follov/ing in England, it 
was like a season of imprisonment to me. Hence, 
some people, by going too far west, find themselves 
in unpleasant circumstances. Nor is this confined 
exclusively to Europeans, but it has been the case 
with some Americans likewise. I saw a woman 
one sabbath, who was crying and sobbing as if she 
was inconsolable, because her husband had sold off 
his property in some eastern state, and had brought 
her into such an uncultivated place. Some others, 
anxious to do better, when they were tolerably well 
off", have removed west; but instead of accumulating 
great riches, have not only sacrificed the comforts 
of life at great hazard, but have returned back at 
great loss. And for any people who are well set- 
tled, whether in Europe or the eastern states of 



108 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

America, to go too far west, is like taking leave 
of their pleasant situations, to dwell in solitary 
places, where they can never find the same satisfac- 
tory society, nor get a home into the same state of 
cultivation, while they live. It is nevertheless an 
excellent undertaking to thousands of others, who 
are young and in different circumstances. 

Not knowing how to employ myself to advantage, 
like men of hard labor, I used to take a seat among 
the trees, and spend my leisure hours in writing ; 
and although I knew not how or where to begin, to 
give any description of the country or the place I 
was in ; yet at length I wrote and improved several 
publications. But it should be observed, that I have 
not willingly spoken anything lightly of Ohio, or of 
the country at large. No, I like the people consi- 
derably, and trust I wish them all temporal and 
spiritual blessings ; and nothing would give me 
greater pleasure concerning them, I presurne, than 
to see them, (as individuals, or as a nation,) set an 
example to all nations of the earth. It may, indeed, 
have been my intentions to give some account of 
such an enterprise, and the difficulties of some peo- 
ple who engage in it. Is not this of considerable 
importance ? Should not even the man who intends 
running a race for heaven, which is infinitely supe- 
rior to any earthly inheritance, first sit down and 
calculate upon the difficulties he may expect to 
meet with in his journey ? Did not our Lord warn 
people of the dangers they would be exposed to, 
instead of flattering them with promises of perpetual 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 109 

enjoyment ? And is there anything wrong in warn- 
ing people of difficulties that may lie in their way 
to opulence and honor? Is speaking of the trials 
attending emigration, bringing any evil report on 
the country, or of the inhabitants who live in it? 
Not at all. Nor is it any contradiction in me to 
say, that it is a worthy undertaking to thousands ; 
that many thousands already have been unspeakably 
thankful that they came over ; that there are many 
respectable, peaceable, and pious men in the west ; 
and that Providence has been calling the inhabitants 
of many nations to cultivate and populate that ex- 
tensive and wild part of the globe. O my God, give 
me to see thy hand of Providence, and administer to 
my wants ; give me a lot among thy people, and 
number me with thy saints in glory everlasting ; 
and if thy Providence calls me into the lonesome 
shades of a new country, reveal thyself unto me 
there, and let thy presence and love make my para- 
dise and heaven. 

" Open, Lord, my inward ear. 

And bid my heart rejoice : 
Bid my quiet spirit hear, 

Thy comfortable voice ; 
Never in the whirlwind found, 
Or where earthquakes rock the place. 

Still and silent is the sound. 
The wliisper of thy grace. 

" Thou didst undertake for me. 

For me to death wast sold ; 
Wisdom in a mystery 

Of bleeding love unfold : 



110 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

Teach the lesson of thy cross ; 
Let me die with thee to reign ; 

All things let me count but loss, 
So I may thee regain." 

There are, however, many difficulties to encoun- 
ter on this tempestuous sea of life, and many dis- 
pensations of Providence which call for the exercise 
of patience, reflection, and prayer. This I found to 
be an undeniable fact in my excursion, and hence, 
being unable to employ my time to much purpose, 
or return back after my arrival, I many times 
wanted to find a solitary place, where I could spend 
a little time in secret devotion ; but this I could r^ot 
easily do to my satisfaction; for the heat in summer, 
without a refreshing gale of wind, was too sultry 
and too relaxing to my spirits ; and in winter, a 
small distance from a good fire, it was too cold for 
such an enjoyment: so I used to walk up and down 
the road for an hour, more or less, and employ my 
time and strength in that position, in lifting up my 
heart to God. For, 

" When torn in the bosom by sorrow and care, 
Be it ever so simple, there is nothing like prayer ; 
It eases, soothes, softens, subdues, yet sustains ; 
^ Gives vigor to hope, and puts passion in chains. 

Prayer, prayer — sweet, sweet prayer ; 
Be it ever so simple, there is nothing like prayer. 

" When forced from the friend we loved dearest to part, 
What fond recollections still cling to the heart : 
Past scenes, past enjoyments, past converse, we share ; 
Oh ! how hurtfully pleasing till hallowed by prayer. 
Prayer, prayer — sweet, &c. 



TWO TEAKS IN OHIO. 



Ill 



'* When pleasure would woo us from Piety's arms. 
The syren eings loudly, or silently charms ; 
We listen, love, loiter — are lost in the snare ; 
But looking to Jesus, we conquer through prayer. 
Prayer, prayer — sweet, &c." 

I had formerly, for a season, accustomed myself 
to rise, and spend an hour before breakfast in retire- 
ment. I had occasionally retired to some grove in 
England, where the climate being more temperate, 
I generally found a gale of wind in the hottest 
weather, sufficiently refreshing to enable me to 
remain for a while without any inconvenience ; but 
here I could not do it. But blessed be God, that he 
is not confined to times or seasons, nor requires, 
under peculiar circumstances, what is impracticable, 
in order to enrich the poor and needy. And blessed 
be his holy name, that he has said, "I will have 
mercy and'not sacrifice." The spirit may be willing, 
but the flesh is weak— nay, rebellious ; but we have 
an advocate with God, who has entered into the 
heavens. He has carried our burdens and borne 
our sorrows : and who ever liveth to make interces- 
sion for us. Thanks be unto God for his unspeaka- 
ble gift ! 

The first spring I was taken with the fever and 
ague, and having been previously enfeebled by great 
debility, occasioned originally by a fever, the provi- 
sions did not agree with my state and constitution. 
Such a place may suit young men who are stimu- 
lated for four or five years by a desire of obtaining 
a farm and a situation for life ; nay, it is a matter of 



112 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

unspeakable thankfulness, that there is such a place 
for laboring men, and such who are destitute, to 
repair to — for men who want to purchase land for 
employment and sustenance for themselves and 
families. It is also a good place for any people who 
want to purchase land for their own cultivation, 
providing they have a sufficiency to procure the 
plainest necessaries of life, while they can raise 
some produce for their subsistence. And further- 
more, it is a good place for mechanics and laboring 
men, who can earn a dollar or two per day, and who 
fix their location in a village, where they can pur- 
chase almost everything that is good ; but it is an 
unpleasant enterprise for some characters, of a deli- 
cate texture, who go empty-handed, without finding 
a suitable employment, and where they never can 
be benefited by such an adventure. 

I had some years been employed in teaching a 
school in England, but here I could not do it ; and 
even foreigners of the best qualifications, found it 
impossible to do much good in that useful branch of 
business. Our pronunciation is different — some 
people have an antipathy against foreigners, though 
bone of their bone and flesh of their flesh ; but the 
uncultivated state of the country more especially — 
its infantine situation, circumstances, &c., are its 
greatest hindrances. — As a proof of this, I shall men- 
tion the following characters — namely, Philetus, 
Calistus and Erastus. First, Philetus, as I shall speak 
of him, was a man of an excellent education. His 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 113 

abilities for flourishing — for plain and ornamental 
writing, and for penmanship in general, was equalled 
but by few in England or elsewhere. He had a 
school in the same neighborhood, but was soon de- 
prived of it. A pious female told me, if my memory 
does not deceive me, that she never had her children 
brought forward with equal rapidity, before that time,, 
or after that period ; but there was a family or two, 
who were disposed to seek occasion to get him out 
of his school ; and hence, by and bye they withdrew 
their children, which caused others to do so likewise. 
This was almost sure to be the consequence, if the 
stipulated sum was to be paid for twenty children as 
well as for thirty or forty. The second person, 
Calistus, as I shall call him, a well qualified teacher, 
set up a school, in which he taught both noons, and 
in the evening ; but who nevertheless was going to 
decline teaching, (the last time I saw him,) and 
seemed disposed to try a little business in a sort of 
grocery. A third instance was that of Erastus, (for 
distinction sake so named.) who taught a school at 
M — n, a fine little village, about forty or fifty miles 
beyond the town where Calistus lived. He was un- 
doubtedly qualified for teaching in a better place, yet 
he did not succeed to any good purpose. The boys 
mimicked him in his words, and for some other small 
reasons, prejudice was raised against him, and he 
was obliged to leave the place. Since that time, at 
a populous town in the State of New York, I was 
informed of another. " Ah ! poor fellow !" said the 



114 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. / 

man who informed me of him, "when he was in 
England he had a hundred pounds per annum, but 
now he is obhged to work round at hard labor." 

Are you inclined to emigrate to the western part 
of the country, reader ? To Ohio, Michigan, Ilhnois, 
Indiana, or to any other state or territory ? If so, 
allow me to say that it is a good and successful work 
to many. The land wants cultivating, and Provi- 
dence is apparently calling the inhabitants of the 
earth to populate and inherit that part of the globe. 
And although it is not a proper place and undertak- 
ing for the aged and infirm, yet it may be to you. 
But do you acknowledge God in all your ways, that 
he may bless and direct you in all your undertakings 
and labors ? Alas ! you have not perhaps been 
thinking of the importance of such a duty. It may 
be that you have hitherto lived without a Christian 
hope, or without any regard to God's favor in the 
world. Oh ! stop and consider where you are, and 
what you are going to do. Fall upon your knees 
and confess your sins before the Lord. Repent of 
your transgressions — seek God's favor and protec- 
tion, and while the circumstances of life make it 
necessary for you to labor for the bread that perish- 
eth, say, " Prosper thou the work of our hands upon 
us, O Lord ; Oh ! prosper thou our handy work." 

In conclusion, we may observe, that many find a 
permanent home, and cannot be too thankful that 
they emigrated to that fruitful state : while others, 
as Latimer, Philetus, Calistus, and Erastus, find 
many difficulties, and are a long time before they 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 116 

know where to settle or labor to advantage. And 
although our emigration may be providential, and 
we may be engaged in the most worthy and inte- 
resting enterprises, yet there may be many difficul- 
ties in our way, and many trials to endure in the 
accomplishment of the work we are engaged in. 
Let us further notice, that as sojourners on earth, 
we are as it were led into a sequestered nook where 
two seas meet — sometimes our car gets fixed in the 
mire, and sometimes we get entangled and bound as 
with chains of iron ;— till the same providential hand 
which brings down and raises up, snaps the links in 
sunder, or 

" Gently breaks the bands and sets us free." 

This being something like the experience of the 
unworthy writer of these lines, let it suffice to say, 
that after a trial of patience and getting some matters 
arranged, he took his departure ; and by a circuitous 
route, which intersected itself perhaps a thousand 
times over, and after crossing the canal, the lake, 
and the swamp, he fortunately at length arrived at 
this old settled place. 

" Strangers and pilgrims here below, 

This earth, we know, is not our place. 
But hasten through the vale of woe. 

And restless to behold thy face, 
Swift to our heavenly country move, 
Our everlasting home above." 
Oct. 22, 1838. 



116 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 



AN ADDRESS TO 

LOVERS OF LIBERTY. 

July 30, 1834. 
Christian Friends : — You have lately seen 
another anniversary of your national liberty as an 
independent people, on which day,* above all others 
in the year, you think probably you have cause to 
be thankful and to rejoice. And, indeed, on many 
accounts, you are a highly favored and a happy 
people. God hath not dealt so, says David, with 
any or with every nation ; wherefore, receive the 
blessings of Providence with thankfulness, and ren- 
der unto God according to all his benefits, that you 
may be accounted worthy to retain the same, and 
to receive still greater favors in time to come. You 
have liberty to settle, to trade almost where you 
like, and to enjoy every privilege of civil and reli- 
gious men, as you think proper. You may buy, sell, 
and get gain ; you may travel by land or by w^ater ; 
you may cultivate as much land as you have power 
to do ; and you may embrace what opinions you 
think proper, associate with the sect you like best, 
or improve your mind by studying almost any art or 
science you are capable of. If, then, this is your 

* This address was written, as the date shows, soon after the fourth 
of July, but not published. 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. llY 

j prerogative, rejoice in your liberty, and as far as in 
your power, without infringing on the rights of 
others, assist any who have need, by delivering 
them from the yoke of bondage. 

The privileges you enjoy, if properly improved, 
may empower you, like nursing mothers, to open a 
door, and give an invitation nearly to all who are 
oppressed on the face of the earth. Be not, there- 
fore, forgetful to entertain strangers. How many 
have emigrated already as industrious and peaceable 
famihes, from different nations in Europe ! And 
you can invite many thousands more to your peace- 
ful shores ; nay, you may be greatly instrumental in 
emancipating others who are still in bondage or 
destitute — breaking every yoke, opening the prison 
doors, and saying to the prisoners, " go forth." And 
while you are inviting others to your shores, and 
thousands are annually repairing hither, you are 
proportionably increasing in strength and opulence, 
and bidding fair for becoming both the richest and 
the greatest power on earth. 

But permit me to tell you, that some people have 
wrong notions of liberty, and there is a liberty 
which others have but little conception of So 
some people imagine that to be under a monarchical 
government is to be under an arbitrary or tyranni- 
cal one, and that all kinds of servitude are a degree 
of slavery ; whereas, our happiness might possibly 
be augmented under the one, and we might enjoy 
the sweetest liberty under the other. Our happiness 
consists, not in being independent, but rather by be- 



118 I TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

ing made sensible of our dependence on Him by 
whom kings reign and princes decree justice ; who, 
while he ruleth among the armies of heaven, also 
fixes our habitations on earth ; and who, in the 
order of his providence and government of the 
world, hath ordained thrones, governments, domi- 
nions, principalities, powders, &c., and who sets up 
one and puts down another. Who maketh thee to 
differ, and what hast thou that thou didst not receive? 
Others think to be under any obligation to pay 
respect to authority, superiors, or age, is an infringe- 
ment on their liberty ; whereas, there is an honor 
due to all men. Some speak as if their liberty 
authorized them to do "just what they have a mind 
to," and that they may plough on the Sabbath, ride 
to different places for amusement, drink to excess, 
curse and swear without any provocation, as much 
as they please, and no person is to reprove them. 
But who, besides infidels and the most immoral 
characters, supposed that men might gather their 
harvests, attend their sugar works, and go out 
a-hunting ; or women might mend their linen, and 
employ themselves in any acts of domestic labor, in 
America any more than in England, because they 
say this is a free country? Brethren, this is a wrong 
notion of liberty, and these things are the fruits of 
depraved minds, a want of cultivation of manners, 
and will at length be found contrary to what a bet- 
ter education, or wdiat charity must sooner or later 
teach every one. Under what government soever 
we may be placed, we are under the law to Christ, 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 119 

a breach of which law is sinful; and sin, saith Solo- 
mon, is a reproach to any people. Besides, he who 
commits sin is the servant of sin, and thereby 
enslaved by the devil, — the worst kind of bondage 
on earth. 

, Liberty signifies a power to do or forbear to do 
any particular action, or freedom from any servitude 
or bondage. But I shall speak of it, First, as the 
liberty of a Republican Government : Secondly, the 
liberty of Christ's kingdom. 

First ; The Liberty of a Republican Government. — 
This is called a free country, and hence here people 
are at liberty, at least in many things, to do, or not to 
do, to have or not to have, as they think best. Here 
you may pitch your tent, purchase a little freehold 
estate, and live in a great measure independently of 
I others : — You may sit under your own vine and fig 
i tree, without any daring to molest you, or without 
being under the necessity of being infringed upon in 
your rights and liberties. You can raise the finest 
wheat, and every substantial article, for the suste- 
nance of life : nay, you may have the superfluities, 
as well as things more necessary. You can procure 
some of the finest summer fruits, corn, and wine, and 
oil, and in such abundance, as to supply your wants 
in the depth of winter. In summer you may retire 
into the shady grove, and escape the scorching rays 
of a mid-day sun, and also find a proportionable de- 
gree of fuel in the sharpest weather, to warm your 
apartments. You may solace yourselves with social 
company, or live retired in the thick wood. There 



I 



120 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

is, however, a better inheritance than this ; an in- 
heritance incorruptible, undefiled, and which fadeth 
not away — an estate which passeth not from heir to 
heir. 

But government is not to be despised — and the 
best government is that which secures the most 
privileges to the people, and which the most effec- 
tually suppresses vice and wickedness. It becomes 
authority to govern, when justice is administered in 
righteousness — is an honor to a nation to enforce its 
laws, and it equally becomes every man to submit to 
be governed without complaint, when the best ends 
are attempted by the higher powers, as it is the duty 
of governors to administer justice. And hence, if 
the scriptures are the word of God, and the law of 
God the basis or foundation of human law, the more 
laws are enacted to prohibit the breach of the law of 
God, and which lead to the fulfilment of them, so 
much the better. In this respect Christ has set us 
an example, and St. Paul says : " Let every soul be 
subject to the higher powers." What should we 
think of a republican family where every member 
contended for a share of what only belonged to the 
head of it ? Eli was guilty, because he did not, with 
parental authority, restrain his children from wicked- 
ness ; while Abraham gained the approbation of 
heaven, and was called the friend of God. And men, 
notorious for wickedness, where fairly convicted and 
justly punished, will acknowledge the justice of the 
sentence passed upon them. Not only so, but go- 
vernment will always be the greatest blessing we can 



TWO YEARS IX OHIO. 121 

enjoy, while there are so many who know not how 
to govern themselves, and so many who have not 
principle to do so. It is this, next to the gospel of 
Christ, which will distinguish a people from the un- 
civilized nations of the earth, and a nation will rise 
in fame in proportion to the excellence of the ad- 
ministration by which they are governed. Some 
people, indeed, are dissatisfied with the best govern- 
ment, and contend for a system that will set people 
(according to their account) upon an equality with 
each other ; but this is an absurdity indeed, seeing 
government implies governors, and a people go- 
verned : and seeing also a wise Providence in the 
first instance, makes us to differ, and continues to 
make a wider difference, frequently, during the term 
of life. He confers his gifts as he sees good, by 
setting up one and putting down another, and by 
sending health or sickness, prosperity or adversity, 
at his sovereign and righteous pleasure. 

Consider, brethren, how highly you are thought 
and spoken of in different nations in Europe. How 
many have heard of your fame — your liberties, and 
have forsaken their native countries to dwell among 
you. " The United States," as a phrase, conveys 
something pleasing to the minds of Europeans, similar 
to the words of David, where he says, " Behold how 
pleasant a thing it is for brethren to dwell together 
in unity," &c., and the sound of your fame probably 
has gone out into all the earth. Many have been so 
enamored with the country, and have sent such 
flattering accounts to England, and perhaps to other 

6 

I 



122 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

nations, that they have been instrumental in bringing 
many others after them. And is it not of the last 
importance to inspect our morals for the general 
good of our countrymen, and also for those out of 
other nations who come to settle among us ? Ame- 
rica for some years has been rising into great fame, 
and increasing greatly in population ; and it plainly 
appears, that Providence has not only made it a place 
of refuge for many Europeans, but that He, at whose 
command nations and empires rise and fall, flourish 
and decay, is calling many thousands to cultivate 
and populate this vast part of the globe at the present 
day. And is it not of the last importance that we 
look well to ourselves ? Who does not see that the 
same power which raises people to honor and glory, 
thrusts them down also afterwards, for the misim- 
provement of the talents committed to their care ? 
It is written that Hezekiah rendered not unto the 
Lord according to all his benefits. And shall we 
overlook the blessings we enjoy, and lose what he 
is waiting in future to bestow upon us ? God for- 
bid ! Let us rather fix our full eyes upon the hand 
that lavishes his mercies upon us, and unitedly raise 
our hearts and voices, as with ten thousand tongues, 
to give glory to Him who sitteth upon the throne, 
and to the Lamb for ever. 

This is a free country, and every one may do what 
he has a mind to, providing he does nothing in hos- 
tility to the government, and providing he wishes no 
ill but all good to his neighbor. But many people 
use this expression when they have a mind to do 



i 



I 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 123 



j wrong, to act contrary to an independent spirit, and 
infringe upon liberty, or as a cover to some dis- 
honorable or selfish action. So, says one man : I 
will go where I like, or eat and drink what I like, for 
this is a free country ; but who does not see that a 
man in Great Britain may say he will do as much 
as this, and run any length in wickedness, without 
any man hindering him, if he is resolved to do so. 
Another greatly injures his wife, who should be as 
dear as life unto him, by attempting her life, and 
afterwards exclaims : " a man cannot have a little 
riot in his own house, in this free country, without 
the interference of his neighbors." Who does not 

i see that talk about a free country, and an indepen- 
dent spirit, when we want to justify evil practices, is 
ridiculous. In what sense then is this country free ? 
To say that it is free to commit evil against any law, 
either divine or human, that is for her good, is a 
reproach to sensible and moral men. We may say, 
therefore, that it is free to do good, and which must 
be kept to, if men maintain a spirit of independence ; 
for all infringement takes away liberty, and as far 
as any man infringes upon the rights of another, be 
it more or less, so far he departs from an independent 
spirit, by striking a blow at the liberty of another. 
In other words, that men may enjoy the liberty that 
belongs to them, and people act with consistency 
when they use the phrase " this is a free country," 
&c., they must endeavor to walk by this rule : 
** Whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you, 
do ye also unto them." And that the men who 



124 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

enjoy and possess most of the charity which suffereth 
long and is kind, envieth not, seeketh not her own, 
thinketh no evil, rejoiceth not in iniquity but rejoic- 
eth in the truth, beareth all things, belie veth all, 
things, hopeth all things, and endureth all things, are 
the greatest lovers of liberty, and manifest the mostt 
independent spirit. 

Are you satisfied and thankful, brethren, when 
you have the liberty to choose your own representa- 
tives, senators, and president, and when they aim at 
what is good, according to the best of their know- 
ledge, and, as it were, to the utmost of their power ? 
If not, you are not of an independent spirit, for you 
are unthankful, and want something that God, in the 
order of his providence, has not given you. Is it 
good to complain ? Are not such people, as the 
Apostle says, unthankful and unholy ? Is it good 
for religious and pious men to trouble themselves 
much about politics, when they have but little or 
nothing to do in the government of a nation ? 
Would it not be all right, and equally as right, if 
thousands were only to make it the subject of their 
supplications to Him who hath the hearts of all men 
in his own hand, and who will administer justice 
and what is good to those who put their trust in 
Him, whether it be to an individual, a family, or a 
nation ? Let us leave it to him who is not only the ^ 
judge but the governor of kingdoms, and also of the \ 
whole earth. But is it not right, you will ask, to ; 
inform ourselves, and to endeavor to guard our 
liberty and national privileges ? Undoubtedly it is 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 125 

the duty, more or less, of every man in the United 
States ; and there are no people so proper as sober 
and religious men : — only let it be done in wisdom, 
and with temper, and it is a work probably which 
becomes the wisest of men. The evil is, many 
injure themselves by studying it when they can do 
no good, and serious men are anxiously concerned 
when they should leave it — that is, after doing what 
they could, they should leave it to him who can 
order all things for the best, or who in due time can 
bring good out of evil. 

It is undoubtedly no small privilege, that there is 
a fair and free representation ; that is to say, that 
every man has a right to vote, and to have a voice 
among his fellow-countrymen. Let this be main- 
tained, and you will always remain free in compari- 
son to many, nor will any have power to hurt you. 
Meantime, show yourselves worthy of the privileges 
you are favored with. Does it not become such 
individuals to show a magnanimous spirit, and 
should not such a nation be an example to others? 
I Liberty is an unspeakable blessing, brethrejj ; and 
lyou who have it should neither abuse it nor lightly 
icast it away. It does not become wise men to 
break a jewel, or cast precious stones into the mire. 
A man of eminent piety should never be overtaken 
with acts of rashness or habits of unclean living. 
Nor should a man of great sanctity dishonor his 
character, by acting contrary to that gravity which 
has distinguished him from other men. Hence, if 
Providence has favored you with liberty, which 



126 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

many on the face of the globe are not blessed with, , 
beware that you do not forfeit it, by rendering your-- 
selves unworthy of it, and causing the great giverr 
of every good and perfect gift to withdraw his bless- - 
ings, and give your liberties to others, who will! 
brins: forth the fruits thereof. 

Secondly. The Liberty of Christ's Kingdom. — 
The best kind of liberty is that which the Christian i 
enjoys, and of which our blessed Lord speaks wheni 
he says, " If the Son shall make you free, ye shall bes 
free indeed." This is a liberty from sin, and whichi 
is only known by becoming subjects of Christ'ss 
kingdom, in which we take him for our Prophet,: 
our Priest, and our King. In this kingdom there ist 
righteousness, which excludes all guilt ; peace,ii 
which shuts out every painful fear; and joy, whichi 
causes us to triumph in Christ Jesus, and chasess 
away every doubt respecting our present state andi 
future happiness. The subject of this kingdom! 
being delivered from all anxious cares of merely aa 
political or worldly nature, studies how he can fulfill 
his dijj;y to God and man, by loving the Lord withli 
all his heart, and his neighbor as himself. This ist 
the great business of his life, and this strikes a blow^ 
at all strife and contention, animosities, surmising,^! 
jealousies, whisperings, tale-bearings, discontent-- 
ments, murmurings, cavillings, evil-disputings, &c.,, 
and lays, as it were, the foundation of a solid and 
lasting peace. Or in other words, Christ, who is the 
foundation, having set up his kingdom in our hearts, 
we cease from our own works — the works of thet 



TWO YEARS IX OHIO. 127 

flesh and the carnal mind, which occasion so much 
pain, and which are so fatally destructive of our 
happiness. And as much as we cease from our 
own works, and exercise faith in Christ Jesus, so 
much in proportion does our peace increase, till we 
enter into the rest that remains for the people of 
God. In this kingdom there is liberty from the 
dominion and slavery of sin and Satan. There is 
peace such as the world cannot give nor take from 
us — and rest wherein no man can give trouble. 
For saj^s Christ, " If the Son shall make you free 
you shall be free indeed." Now, can any power 
bind those whom Christ makes free — rob them of 
their peace, or violate their rest ? 

Are you a lover of liberty^ reader ? If so, what 
liberty is the object of your choice ? Do you wish 
for liberty to sin as much as you can, or that which 
frees you from it, and introduces you into the king- 
dom of God ? Oh, happy liberty this ! Blessed man, 
%vho is introduced into this kingdom ! Desirable 
state of rest! Alas! that we should be so sottish 
and bewitched as to be contending about liberty 
while we are bound by the iron chains of Satan. 
What think you of the liberty of Christ's kingdom? 
Have you any scruples about it, or objections to it ? 
St. Paul speaks of it as joy in the Holy Ghost ; and 
hence it has caused the lame to walk and leap for 
joy, enabled others to shout aloud the praises of 
God, and inspired others with the most noble mag- 
nanimity of soul, who have braved the threats of the 
tyrant, and, when called to it, have resisted unto 



128 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

blood, striving against sin. Had Zimri peace, asked 
Jezebel, who slew his master ? No, but Elijah had, 
though she sought his life to take it away. Had 
Belshazzar peace at his impious feast, when the 
thoughts of his heart troubled, and his knees smote 
one against another ? Yet who can but admire that 
sedate and dauntless state of mind, that intrepid 
tranquillity, which armed Shadrach, Meshach, and 
Abednego, against fear, as scarcely to change their 
countenances, but led them to stand unmoved, with- 
out betraying their cause ; and who, after all the 
terrifying appearance of the furnace, had peace and 
liberty in the midst of the fire ? 

Have you as yet considered the privileges of the 
subjects of this kingdom ? Let us, in conclusion, 
notice the three following propositions, which thij 
scriptures authorize us to make, and which are 
worthy of our further notice. First, there is no 
condemnation. Secondly, there is assurance for 
ever. And thirdly, it is an incorruptible inheritance 
which passeth not from heir to heir. 

First, there is no condemnation ; for the subject 
of this kingdom having believed with his heart unto 
righteousness, and cast his whole soul on the sin- 
atoning victim whose blood washes away the foulest 
stains, he feels that he is made free, and brought into 
the liberty of the children of God. Hence, he can 
take up the language of the Apostle, and say, 
" There is now no condemnation to them that are 
in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh but after 
the spirit. For the spirit of the law of life in Christ 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 129 

Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and 
death." *' For what the law could not do, in that it 
was weak through the flesh, God sending his own 
Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, con- 
demned sin in the flesh ; that the righteousness of 
the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after 
the flesh, but after the spirit." And now, says he^ 
he hath forgiven all my trespasses. I have no guilt 
upon my mind, no condemning conscience, no dread 
or fear from the wrath of God, or of future punish- 
ment. Hence, he cannot but rejoice in God his 
Savior, through whom he hopes to live for ever- 
more. He cannot but rejoice when he sees his 
iniquities blotted out as a cloud, and his transgres- 
sions as a thick cloud, and knows by happy 
experience that his name is written in heaven. 
Oh ! what a happy state of liberty, thinks he, I am 
now brought into ! I am blessed with the favor and 
the peace of God. Some time ago I was groaning 
under a guilty conscience, and my iniquities were a 
burden too heavy for me to bear. My sins were 
ever before me, and bound me down as with ten 
thousand ties. If I looked up to heaven, I saw an 
angry God, and the thought of meeting him in 
judgment was more terrible than the grave. Oh ! 
who can stand before him when he is once angry ? 
Who can bear the weight of his avenging hand ? 
But blessed be his name, his anger is turned away, 
and now his comforts delight my soul. 

Secondly, there is assurance for ever ; that is, as 
long as He holds fast his confidence, and Satan 

6* 



130 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

gains no advantage over him. And from the 
abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh. Yes, 
he will be speaking of his praise from day to day. 
And the language of God's redeemed is, "I will 
bless the Lord at all times ; his praise shall be 
continually in my mouth! I love the Lord because 
he hath heard the voice of my supplications. He 
hath brought me out of the horrible pit, set my feet 
upon a rock, and established my goings. He hath 
also put a new song into my mouth, even of praise 
and thanksgiving unto God. Bless the Lord, O my 
soul, and all that is within me bless his holy name." 
Having obtained an assurance of his favor, confi- 
dence in the faithfulness of God, arms him with 
boldness to lay hold of the hope set before him in 
the Gospel. He reads that all the promises are yea 
and amen in Christ Jesus, providing he embraces 
them by faith, and ceases not to run the Christian 
race with patience, by keeping his commandments. 
Nothing shall harm me, thinks he, while I follow 
that which is good ; and when anything troubles 
me, I carry it to him who both hears and answers 
my prayers. I trouble myself not with the cares 
and vexations of life, and when my body turns to 
the dust, the spirit will return to God who gave it. 
Prospective views of a better inheritance open 
before him, and enable him to say, " I know that 
my Redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the 
latter day upon the earth ; and though, after my skin 
worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I see 
God." Yea, though my mortal part decay, and my 



TWO YEARS IN 0HIO» 131 

body turn to corruption, yet I shall rise to joys that 
are immortal and lasting as the days of heaven. 
*^For we know that if our earthly house of this 
tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of 
God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the 
heavens," Who shall separate us from the love of 
Christ? Shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, 
or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword ?" " Nay, 
in all these things we are more than conquerors 
through him that loved us. For I am persuaded 
that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor princi- 
palities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things 
to come, nor height, nor depth, nor any other crea- 
ture, shall be able to separate us from the love of 
God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord." 

Thirdly, it is an inheritance incorruptible, for thus 
saith the Apostle. " Blessed be the God and Father 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, which according to his 
abundant mercy hath begotten us again to a lively 
hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from, the 
dead. To an inheritance incorruptible, undefiled, 
and that fadeth not away." And although the full 
enjoyment is in anticipation, yet we may look upon 
it as already in possession. For he that belie veth 
hath eternal life, and if a m.an keep my saying, saith 
Christ, he shall never see death ; that is to say, death 
loseth his destroying power, and becomes the en- 
trance into, or only opens the gate into eternal life. 
Blessed be God ! who by his son Jesus hath destroyed 
him that hath the power of death, which is the devil. 
Here, then, is the liberty of the children of God. 



132 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

Here is an inheritance that is incorruptible — an es- 
tate that passeth not from heir to heir. David com- 
pares the righteous man to a tree planted by the 
water side, which not only brings forth his fruit in 
his season, but his leaf also, says he, shall not wither. 
Hence he is, as it were, an emblem of real and per- 
petual life. In this figurative language, there is 
nothing denoting death ; no blasting or mildew, rot- 
tenness or decay ; no mention of weakness, sickness, 
or affliction, but of life ; like a tree that spreads its 
branches to the river, shoots up in height towards 
Heaven, and puts out its beautiful foliage like the 
thick wood. Thus it is an inheritance incorruptible 
and undefiled, as it holds no fellowship with sin, death, 
and Satan ; and which fadeth not away, adds the 
Apostle, nor can it be transmitted from heir to heir. 
Oh ! reader, have you been talking of liberty and 
boasting of your freedom, while you have been stran- 
gers to it by being bound by Satan, the worst of 
tyrants ? Shake off that iron yoke and put on His, 
which is easy, and whose burden, which is light. 
How often does this betrayer of mankind lead them 
into bondage while they are contending for liberty ! 
Is there not frequently more strife and contention, 
and more hatred and malice conceived through 
electing a representative — a senator or president, 
than a little, and which frequently lasts for years ? 
O ye advocates for liberty, cast ofT the works of 
darkness, and put upon you the armor of light ; lay 
hold of this liberty and proclaim it to the captives ; 
confess that in times past you were in bondage in a 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 133 

free country, while many in Europe and other parts 
of the globe enjoyed a liberty which till now you were 
a stranger to, and for ever hereafter stand a candidate 
for the liberty which I am trying to recommend, and 
which makes every one who finds and retains it, to 
be free indeed. Get this peace and this assurance, 
the favor and the love of God, and you will be safe. 
You will have nothing to fear, though troubles assail 
you. If dangers should surround you, and misfor- 
tunes should be your lot ; if affliction should attack 
you, and death should look you in the face ; if friends 
should forsake you and enemies should unite against 
you, you will not be injured while under the protect- 
ing hand of God. For the Lord God is a sun and 
shield, and a strong tower, into which the righteous 
run and find safety. 

To conclude : Are vou destitute of Christian 
liberty ? It is offered without money and without 
price. Are you desirous of obtaining it ? Hear ye 
then the word of the Lord : " Ho ! every one that 
thirsteth, come ye to the waters, and he that hath no 
money, come ye, buy and eat ; yea, come, buy wine 
and milk without money and without price. Where- 
fore do ye spend money for that which is not 
bread ? and your labor for that which satisfieth not ? 
hearken diligently unto me, and eat ye that which is 
good, and let your soul delight itself in fatness." 
Thus hath the Lord invited us to come unto him, 
and assures us, under the terms of wine and milk, 
that he hath and will give whatever we want ; yea 
to all men liberally and upbraid them not. Come, 
therefore, reader, that your soul may live. 



134 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

AN ADDRESS ON THE 

PREVALENCE OF THE CHOLERA.* 

" Sin no more, lest a worse thing come unto thee." — St. John v. 14. 

Monday^ September 1, 1834. 
Christian Friends : — The Prophet asks, " Is there 
an evil in the city and the Lord hath not done it ?" 
and God himself speaks in his own person, (if I mis- 
take not,) when he threatens to send blasting and 
mildew, the plague, pestilence, and famine among us, 
for our iniquities. And considering Him as Creator 
and Governor of the Universe, who, while he reigns 
above, also rules the inhabitants of the earth ; 
whether he afflicts by his own hand or sends the 
destroying angel among us, we must attribute the 
giving of life to him and acknowledge that he also 
lakes it away as he sees good. Of late we have seen 
his judgments by sending the Cholera among us, not 
known in America, until about two years ago — that 
was in the year 1832. And what devastation this 
pestilence makes among men ! It is true it has not 
raged with such fury in all places as in some others, 
yet perhaps it has entered no place without laying 
some in the silent grave. A man in health in the 
morning, is perhaps dead at noon ! A husband is 
torn away from his wife at a stroke, or a wife is per- 

* The following Address was previously printed with the " Address 
to Lovers of Liberty," and therefore the writer begs leave to insert it 
in the same manner as formerly. 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 135 

haps wrested from the embraces of her family or her 
husband's arms. One grave, it maybe, is opened to 
receive two or three members of the same family, or 
a number are buried in a pit together. This is the 
case if report be true, when it appeared in England 
that same year ; and according to this information, as 
stated in a letter from the same country, it was said 
that fifty thousand died at Paris about the same 
time. And this destructive disease ran as it were 
through the island, not only the populous towns and 
cities, but it visited the villages in the interior of the 
country ! Alas ! who is secure against the arrows of 
death ? — Who can avoid the destruction that wast- 
eth at noon day ? Death is not to be bribed, nor 
does he always give any previous warning. The 
man with large property is obliged to leave it — 
the man with fine clothing is stripped of his raiment ; 
and though one may have his barns filled with trea- 
sure, and the other sway a sceptre, both are obliged 
to obey this messenger's command ! Death regards 
not a whole Empire. — Though a man is just mar- 
ried and settled in life — though he may have an 
affectionate wife and a lovely rising family — though 
he may have a prospect of gaining much wealth and 
rising to the most popular fame, yet he is obliged to 
go as at an hour. One day he lives ; the next, per- 
haps, he is in a world of spirits ! Hence, there is 
not time always to set his house in order, or to bid 
his friends farewell. If he is on a journey he some- 
times is laid at an inn, and if at home his reason or 
speech may be taken away. Thus, at mid-day or 



136 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

mid-night, in the morning, at evening, or noonday, 
we are liable to feel the power of his destructive 
hand. Sometimes the healthy dies and the man of 
infirmity lives for years. — A wife is taken away at a 
stroke ! A husband languishes a few hours, and ex- 
pires ! A child gasps and dies ! — I shall never forget 
her, said a friend to me. I had just begun to know 
the value of her, and to love her. Another perhaps 
thinks I have lost the only friend and staff of my 
family who can help me in my present circumstances, 
or teach me how to bear the sorrows of widowhood. 
It appears a loss that heaven itself cannot repair. 
The only friend I had on earth is for ever gone. O 
Death ! how terrible art thou, to take away the dear- 
est object of my ardent affection ! Another sits in- 
consolable, and weeps for years. 

And how does this conqueror attack his victims, or 
where does the operation of his power begin ? Does 
he begin at the head or the feet ? — the extremities 
or the vital parts ? — does he attack the stomach or 
stop circulation ? If so, how does he do this ? What 
means or instruments does he use to effect his pur- 
pose ? Who can tell ? or why the man in perfect 
health one day becomes sick and expires the next ? 
What is the nature of this disease, and from whence 
does it proceed, which is so rapid in its progress — 
which in some cases supersedes the most unremit- 
ting attention and skill of the physician — which can- 
not be retarded in its career, and which bids defiance 
to human help and the power of medicine ? What 
can we say to these things, but how unsearchable, 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 137 

O Lord, are thy judgments, and thy ways past finding 
out? 

Scripture speaks of our Creator as a God of love — 
that he is merciful and gracious — that he doth not 
willingly afflict the children of men, nor desire the 
death of a sinner ; and hence it appears that there is 
always a cause for sending his judgments among us. 
It also informs us that he is just and righteous in all 
His ways. Should we not then fear his great name 
and inquire into this great evil ? We should exa- 
mine ourselves and be assured. 

First, that these calamities are inflicted by him or 
by the executors of his judgments. Secondly, that 
He doth not send them willingly. Thirdly, when he 
sends them He does it in wisdom and righteousness ; 
and fourthly, that we should repent and turn from 
our iniquities. Alas ! brethren, it is too true that we 
have sinned against the Lord. 

Some by profaneness, some by Sabbath breaking, 
and others by drunkenness. 

Are there not many profane characters in this free 
and enlightened country ? The prophet said, because 
of swearing, the land mourneth. St. James said, 
my brethren, above all things, swear not ; and our 
blessed Lord commands, " Swear not at all," and 
yet how many are there who swear without end — 
swear when they are angry and when they are 
pleased — swear to threaten, to caress, to make 
merriment, or as it were, for anything or nothing. 
Is not this like provoking the Lord to his face ? 
Alas ! what presumption ! what if he should say in a 



138 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

voice of terrible majesty, " As he loved cursing, so 
let it come unto him, let it come like water into his 
bowels, and like oil unto his bones." What a miser- 
able wretch should you then be ! And will you 
persist in your profaneness ? What if he should 
command the executors of his wrath to take you 
hence, by saying, " Take him from earth, and let him 
live in hell !" And will you swear another oath ? 
Could you make yourself strong in the day of his 
vengeance, as to find ease amidst such exquisite 
torments ? Would there be any comfort there ? 
Would not the breaking of thy bones be intolerably 
painful, or having one foot only in the burning fire ? 
Do you say, " I do not believe in such a state of 
punishment." Why then you do not believe in the 
word of God, for that says : the smoke of their tor- 
ment ascendeth up for ever and ever. Oh ! remember 
that rejecting the only and sure guide to heaven is the 
direct way to hell ! The fool hath said in his heart, 
there is no God, and will you utter it with your lips ? 
If you do not believe the scriptures, what do you 
believe in ? You believe in life and death, but you 
can go no further — you cannot comprehend the one, 
nor tell what occasions the other. In like manner, 
the Sabbath is profaned, and the people go any- 
where, or do anything contrary to that command 
which says, " Remember the Sabbath Day, to keep 
it holy." Others drink till, being stupified, they can 
think but little either of the destination of the wicked 
or the joys of Heaven. 

What is strange, and perhaps a greater piece of 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 



139 



folly still is, that when God sends his judgments 
among us, men laugh and make sport with them. 
How absurd and ridiculous is this ! how shocking ! 
how presumptuous ! When the earth opened her 
mouth and swallowed up Korah, Dathan, and Abi- 
ram, the people fled, and said, lest the earth swallow 
us up also. But men in this day make a jest and 
sport with the judgments of God ; and not a few, it is 
probable, have gone down quick into the pit for so 
doing. It is presumptuous to sport with death at 
any time, but more especially at such a time as this. 
How many have fallen as it were by such folly ! 

The following extract I take from what I wrote 
when I was coming up the country about two years 
ago. " Lately I went into a shop, and the man was 
speaking of another who was cursing and swearing 
because his master did not give him enough for his 
labor ; and then profanely began to make a song 
about the cholera, soon after which he was taken, 
sat down, and died. Another was speaking of a 
wom.an going to a doctor, who made sport or ridi- 
culed her, and he was soon taken and became a 
corpse." A letter which I received from England, 
stated, " that a poor creature in a drinking party was 
acting a person in the agonies of the cholera, rolling 
and twisting himself about, and calling for brandy, 
and the next night was a corpse. Another published a 
playbill, the farce of which was to be the Cholera, 
but before the time came it was to be acted, he was 
called to the bar of God to give an account of his 
deeds." I might also have mentioned one on the 



140 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

tow boat, who was taken, confessed how he had 
mocked at it, but would do so no more. He re- 
covered. If report be true, and if the writer mistakes 
not, it was derided and made songs of, after it broke 
out in London, and it is concealed or denied in 
America. Is it good and right to conceal and deny 
it for the sake of trade ? And is it not presumption 
of a glaring kind to make songs of it? Oh ! that men 
were wise, that they would consider and prepare for 
their latter end, and endeavor to avert God's 
righteous judgments by a general humiliation and 
confession of their sins. 

In conclusion, let us notice first, the portion of the 
wicked ; and second, the heritage of the righteous. 
" Upon the wicked," says David, " he shall rain 
snares, fire and brimstone, and an horrible tempest," 
&c. Evil doers shall be cut off — the wicked shalt 
perish — when the wicked are cut off thou shalt see 
it. St. Paul speaks as follows : " In flaming fire, 
taking vengeance on them that know not God, and 
that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ." 
Our Lord says, " These shall go away into everlast- 
ing punishment." 

Secondly, the heritage of the righteous. 1. He is 
blessed both in his person and his labors. Blessed is 
the man, says David, that walketh not in the counsel 
of the ungodly, &c. He shall be like a tree planted 
by the rivers of water, that bringeth forth his fruit in 
his season ; his leaf also shall not wither, and what- 
soever he doeth shall prosper. 2. The Lord is their 
shepherd to provide for them — to give them rest — to 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 141 

satiate them when thh'sty — to restore them in afflic- 
tion — to lead them forth in the paths of righteous- 
ness — to provide for their necessities, and to comfort 
them in the hour of death (Psalms xxiii.). 3. The 
Lord is their protector and Saviour — by being a 
secret place and refuge for them ; by being their 
fortress and deliverer to save them. And what does 
he save them from ? The same inspired writer says, 
from the snare of the fowler, and from the noisome 
pestilence — from the terror by night, and the arrow 
that flieth by day ; and though a thousand shall fall 
by thy side, and ten thousand at thy right hand, it 
shall not come nigh thee. There shall no evil befall 
thee, neither shall any plague come nigh thy dwell- 
ing. And though it may please God to take the 
righteous by the same disease, he assures us that it 
shall be well with the righteous. Fly, therefore, 
reader, to Him who is able to save, and can show 
himself thy friend in such time of trouble. 



142 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 



LETTER I. 

TO MISS H. 

Waterloo, September 5, 1835. 

My Dear Friend : — 

It rather extorted a smile when I said you were 
not uniform with others, and with people of the same 
denomination in England ; especially when I began 
with so small a matter as sitting down to ask a bless- 
ing at table. This, however, being a point at hand, 
it led to matters more remote, which I had in con- 
templation. Doctrine and discipline, experience and 
practice, should go together. I quite agree with Mr. 
Wesley, where he says, " I always use a short private 
prayer when I attend the public worship of God. 
I stand when I sing the praises of God in public. I 
always kneel before the Lord my maker when I pray. 
I generally in public use the Lord's prayer, because 
Christ has taught me when I pray, to say 'Our 
Father.'" 

Although I like the public means of grace, and the 
accommodations of our church, which are worthy 
of the highest esteem, and to be taken for example 
by many others, yet I have regretted the difference 
in some particulars between one and the other in 
some parts of America. I should like to see Metho- 
dism uniformly one and the same in discipline, all 
the world over ; not only as a distinguishing feature 
from all other denominations, but because it is equally 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 143 

dear to people from England as it is to any others in 
any part of the globe besides. People who have 
embraced religion since their arrival know not the 
difference, but some have joined other denominations, 
and others have left to know them no more. This 
has been occasioned in some probably for want of 
sufficient stability to stand firm against the dissipat- 
ing shock of such a removal — the peculiar circum- 
stances in w^hich some have been placed in after- 
wards, and in others through the adverse order of 
things, and the intemperate zeal of different societies 
they happened to fall into. The difference in some 
particulars referred to, I state as follows. 

In England, divine service in our chapels invari- 
ably begins with singing and prayer — the manner 
of which is, the minister audibly and deliberately 
gives out the page and about two verses to allow 
preparation for singing — he then gives out the hymn 
as they sing by two or three lines according to the 
metre. The first prayer is always concluded by the 
Lord's prayer. Then the book and chapter are 
given and the lessons read, which are followed by 
singing a second time. Then the book, chapter, and 
text, are given for the sermon ; after preaching fol- 
lows singing a third time ; the concluding prayer and 
the benediction repeated while people are kneeling. 
But in many parts in the States, the minister begins 
with reading the scriptures like some denominations 
of dissenters ; the whole hymn perhaps is read over — 
the two first lines of each verse only are given out, 
and sometimes not any. The Lord's prayer is wholly 



144 TWO TEARS IN OHIO. 

omitted. The text for the sermon is first read over — 
the book, chapter, and verse, repeated afterwards. 
After the last prayer, the minister and people rise 
from their knees to pronounce and receive the bene- 
diction. I once asked a person why they acted so 
diverse from each other ; to which he replied that 
every man felt himself at liberty to act in an inde- 
pendent manner, whereas I supposed that independ- 
ence belonged only to God — that methodism so 
called, inculcated harmony in the church militant, 
and that perfect order is the law of heaven. For 
my part I should like to see a uniformity in these 
particulars in the same people, all the world over, 
and this might be maintained consistently with all 
the liberty which Christians need wish for ; and like- 
wise as what the founder of methodism put into an 
organized form (and warned people from acting in- 
dependent of each other), no men in England or 
America, have hitherto known how to alter for the 
better. 

Some other particulars, though not essential to the 
pure worship of God, were not pleasant to me. I 
speak in reference to the manner in giving out the 
hymns — a want of pathos — the peculiar emphasis 
and dropping the voice at the end of every line — 
using such a familiar way in the word Come, when 
addressed to the Father, Son, or Holy Ghost, with 
a period after it, passing over the end of a line to stop 
at a comma, as to break the tone of the rhyme — 
and the singing a number of verses in which the 
congregation could not unite together. In public 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 145 

people meet together for joint worship, not to confine 
it to individuals — and hence I am inclined to think, 
that giving out the hymns in a full congregation in 
a solemn and impressive manner, cannot be improved 
upon — that it does no violence to the singing, and 
that it is what some pious souls like as much as any 
|i other part of divine worship. It is just, however, to 
' observe that where meetings are well conducted in 
America, they exceed in some particulars the same 

means in England. And that the singing at 

Church in New York, the administration of the 
Lord's Supper, with the accommodation of the poor, 
are more praiseworthy than at the chapel in City 
'Road, London, and that the partiality spoken of by 
St. James, in the latter place (while poor members 
are passed by), is very reprehensiblco 

Another practice which was not pleasant, was 
having meetings so late in the evening. Early 
candle-light was the time generally announced, which 
in summer was perhaps after eight o'clock ; with 
which and walking home, would make bed-time very 
late, whereas in England, on Sunday, the set time in 
cities was. six in the evening — an hour here I never 
knew but in one place, not in a thousand miles. 
Since this was written, I have known six o'clock 
given out at two other places. 

But the contrast between an old and such a new- 
settled country is very great. There must necessa- 
rily be a great difference in many things — a differ- 
ence with regard to the common comforts of life^ 
and the difliculty in procuring them — the necessity 

7 



146 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

of mingling with all people in social and religious 
privileges — the want of regularity and time as for- 
merly, and the unavoidable necessity of departing in 
some measure from the same order, through the heat 
in public worship. 

Remote from society in some places there can be 
no evening service, no regular weekly prayer meet- I 
ings — no truly serious friends to converse with — no 
warm-hearted neighbors to comfort with religious 
conversation, none who can animate you by speak- 
ing of the deep things of God, and thereby provoke 
you to love and good works. Wherefore I cannot 
recommend such an uncultivated part of the world 
to a person who for many years has enjoyed religious 
privileges in New York or from any city in Europe, 
without a call for such a removal. And although 
such things as above mentioned, may not prevent 
people from worshipping God in spirit and in truth, 
yet as all have their attachments and feel equally 
interested in the same cause, it would seem prudent 
and more to the satisfaction of all to keep as uniform 
as possible all the world over. 

Yours, &c. 



LETTER 11. 
My Dear Friend. 

To glory in the cross of Christ, in a practical 
point of view, I presume, is to glory in doing and 
suffering the will of God ; and, as Christ is our pat- 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 147 

tern and lawgiver, it implies that we imitate Him in 
his private and public character, and take his word 
for our rule in lite. His great object was to redeem 
the world — to teach people to worship God, in spirit 
and in truth — to imitate Him in His actions abroad, 
and in the administration of His ordinances at 
church. In the beginning He had no temple, but 
borrowed a room to celebrate the passover, where 
He instituted the Lord's Supper, sang a hymn, and 
retired to the Mount of Olives. 

Admitting that a commodious place for Divine 
Service is indispensable, yet taking Christ's plain- 
ness for example, by a parity of reason all unneces- 
sary expenses should be retrenched as much as possi- 
ble. To depart from this rule is not to glory in the 
cross of Christ, but in our own vanity ; and all finery 
and useless embellishments is like setting up idols in 
the house of God. Neatness and convenience should 
be studied, but not extravagance. Such conduct 
leads to oppression, instead of feeding the hungry and 
clothing the naked ; which acts of mercy are among 
the good deeds most acceptable in the sight of God, 
as the perfection of Christianity. 

But some say, that " a place cannot be too grand 
for the house of God." Not if that had been follow- 
ing our Lord's example, and had been his method of 
gaining the hearts of the people. But as such a 
course is contrary to his example, and against his 
interest, it is only cherishing errors and gratifying 
the vanity of people, instead of being to the glory of 
His great and holy name. 



148 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

Others argue that a good choir and music will 
draw people to hear, and thereby be the means of 
their conversion ; but no arguments can be offered 
to justify evil that good may come. Our Lord, the 
founder of the Christian church, with his disciples, 
sang a hymn, and used only vocal music. Nor can 
it be proved that instrumental music should be used 
in the Christian church. What David says upon 
this subject is not valid, seeing the Jewish is no 
example for the Christian church. Neither do I 
know that David was worthy of commendation for 
all he says upon music. Yet I know it is written, 
" Woe unto them that are at ease in Zion ;" and that 
denunciation is carried forward against them that lie 
upon beds of ivory — that chant to the sound of the 
viol — invent to themselves instruments of music like 
David, but are not grieved for the affliction of 
Joseph. Amos vi. 1-6. Whence it appears that 
to grieve for the affliction of the poor and administer 
comfort to them, is religion in the strictest sense of 
the word, and highly acceptable in the sight of God ; 
while decorating a place of worship, the sweetest 
music and the highest degree of eloquence in preach- 
ing is never spoken of under the same approbation. 

Indeed rich people sometimes will make large pre- 
sents to embellish a church — as a mahogany pulpit, 
an organ, or a splendid chandelier — and, in a certain 
way, it shows their good will ; but as it is an act of 
fondness, like that of the Galatians, rather than of 
pure love, or what is necessary — as it is not follow- 
ing Christ's example, but, like a bribe, may have an 



I 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 149 

ill tendency instead of any good one ; — and as it is 
infinitely more important to secure the favor of 
Heaven than to gratify the fancy of any, however 
rich, such things should be impartially determined 
by people of mature experience on so important an 
occasion. Holiness, not grandeur, becometh Christ's 
church for ever. 

Yours, &LC. 



LETTER III. 

Brother ***** : — 

For many years I have believed the doctrine 
of Christian perfection, but never professed to enjoy 
that state of salvation, nor the witness of it. By 
Christian perfection I mean the perfect love of God ; 
and which, in Scripture language, is loving God with 
all the heart, and my neighbor as myself I should 
be glad to have any information that would lead to 
the possession of it ; but, if possessed, whether it is 
wise to urge it upon others, as if a person could 
command it, or every real Christian enjoyed it in 
the same manner — or whether it is wise to charge a 
person with unfaithfulness for not enjoying it — 
demands your serious consideration. Such conduct 
does not appear to be the fruit of it. To sincere 
seekers, it should be clearly defined ; its beauties 
exhibited; its certainty in promise asserted ; and its 



150 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

advantages as a present reward, together with its 
fruits and enjoyment as a pledge of their future 
crown of rejoicing in the kingdom of heaven. It 
does not appear that Mr. John Wesley ever pos- 
sessed the witness of it like many others; nor did 
he perplex any, instead of showing its beauty, and 
inviting them in an easy way to the attainment 
of it. 

A person deeply convinced of sin, and groaning 
for redemption, neither wants reproof nor charging 
with unfaithfulness ; but he may want information 
and encouragement ; w^herefore, to urge the sincere 
seeker, regardless of wisdom, is not good. But 
some zealous souls will say, " You may have it 
now, or it is your own fault;" whereas our Lord 
says, " If thou canst believe, all things are possible 
to him that believeth." Another will say, " You do 
not believe right, or seek it by faith ;" but our Lord 
says, "Ask and ye shall have," &c. Others say 
you seek, but you put it off, or mean at a future 
time ; but a sincere seeker's prayer implies the 
present, not a future period. A fourth will say, 
" It is for want of faith ;" but if faith is lacking, is 
not God able to give it, as well as the increase and 
the fruits of it? Can we suppose that a sincere 
seeker will ask in unbelief, or not with all the faith 
he is capable of? If so — if he does what he can — 
can an angel do more? What, then, is wanting? 
I answer, perseverance ; in order to which, sympa- 
thy and encouragement is of vast importance. 

From such reflections, though I respect your sin- 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO, 151 

cerity, yet I am not convinced that your zeal is 
governed by the wisdom that cometh from above ; 
and hence I have often reflected upon the modern 
method of urging people to the altar- pi ace, without 
first convincing them of the necessity, and begetting 
in them a real desire to flee from the wrath to come. 
Mr. Wesley, in his Journal (Sunday, August 10, 
1840), says, " I earnestly warned all who had tasted 
the grace of God, ' Not to think they w^ere justified 
before they had a clear assurance that God had for- 
given their sins, bringing with it a calm peace, the 
lov^e of God, and dominion over all sin.' " And in 
his Sermon on Enthusiasm he uses the following 
words : " Never dream of forcing men into the ways 
of God. Think yourselves, and let think. Use no 
constraint in matters of religion. Even those who 
are furthest out of the way never compel to come 
in by any other means than reason, truth, and love," 
Supposing by force of persuasion you prevail on a 
person to go forward, what does it amount to ? Does 
it accord with our Lord's words, where he warns 
them to count the cost ; cautions them in saying the 
foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests, 
and that except a man forsake all, he cannot be his 
disciple ? And do not these words inculcate cau- 
tion, and imply the necessity of their being con- 
vinced of their lost estate, ere they will apply for the 
balm in Gilead, or accept of the Great Physician 
there? And does not the Spirit of God strive with 
sinful men, till being beaten out of every refuge of 



152 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

lies, they are led to flee for refuge to the hope set 
before them. 

I would not forget that it is written, "Compel 
them to come in ;" but as it is equally true that there 
is a wrong way as well as a right one — a climbing 
over, instead of entering by the door into the sheep- 
fold — and that our Lord cautioned his hearers, that 
they might not mistake the wrong from the right 
way, 1 take it for granted that we should act with 

wisdom, and follow his example. 

Yours, &c. 



LETTER IV. 

Newark, Sept. 11, 1835. 
My Dear Friend : — • 

Leaving things of minor importance, let us 
endeavor to lay aside every weight and the sin that 
so easily besets us, and let us run with patience the 
race set before us. May we press towards the mark 
for the prize of our high calling of God in Christ 
Jesus. I thought of speaking of a few more things 
which I have witnessed, but let it suffice for the 
present, if I call your attention to what may be both 
your and my highest interest to study and seriously 
contemplate. 

You are aware that religion is of the utmost 
importance ; that our profession makes us responsi- 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 153 

ble as creatures who believe and embrace the system; 
that the goodness of God as our Creator lays us under 
an obligation to love and obey him ; his promises 
excite gratitude and engage us to lay hold of them ; 
that if we enlist under Christ's banner, his commands 
bind us to faithfulness ; his invitations invite and 
allure us ; his faithfulness towards them who have 
trusted in him, assures us that we shall not be con- 
founded ; the attainments of some provoke us to 
tread in their footsteps ; the honor God hath con- 
ferred upon a few individuals ought to stimulate us 
to follow their example ; and our own welfare, when 
considered in reference to our eternal state, should 
finally lead us to brace or gird up the loins of our 
minds, to lay fast hold, persevere, and endure unto 
the end. 

But the attainments some have made, when con- 
trasted with others, provoke us to aim at the same 
consummate state of grace. When we read of 
Enoch, who walked with God ; Job, who had no 
competitor ; Daniel, a man greatly beloved ; and his 
three friends, who possessed such confidence in God 
and such sedateness of spirit, that they could brave 
the furnace without change of countenance ; we are 
led to admire their courage, and say. Blessed be the 
God of Enoch, of Job, and of Daniel ; and blessed be 
the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego : let 
their God be my God, my guide unto death, and my 
portion for ever. 

You will perhaps say, " Is it possible to obtain the 
same state of grace that these faithful servants of 

7* 



154 TWO YEARS IK OHIO. 

God arrived at ?" Why not ? We have the same 
promises, and God is the same yesterday, to-day, and 
for ever. Enoch's walking with God was matured 
by a gradual process. Abraham proceeded from 
step to step, before he obtained the promise God 
gave unto him after he had offered up Isaac. There 
was a time when God called Abraham from among 
his kindred and his father's house : after this he 
appeared and commanded him to walk before him 
and be perfect ; and yet, after this, he commanded 
him to offer up his son Isaac, his only son, whom he 
loved. This was called tempting Abraham ; that is, 
trying him, to prove whether he would serve God, 
come poverty or affliction, prosperity or adversity, 
life or death. On his obedience depended the favor, 
the honor God was about to confer upon him ; and 
it was not till after this that God declared, " By 
myself have I sworn, saith the Lord, for because 
thou hast done this thing and hast not withheld thy 
son, thine only son, that in blessing I will bless thee, 
and in multiplying I v/ill multiply thy seed as the 
stars of the heaven and as the sand which is upon 
the sea shore," &c. It was then that God confirmed 
his covenant with him, declared that in his seed the 
nations of the earth should be blessed, and when he 
was more emphatically called the friend of God. 
You will perhaps again ask, *' Do many professors of 
religion, in this day, obtain the same grace ?" N'ot 
many : their hearts are too carnal ; they are too 
much engaged with worldly things ; they do not use 
the same means, nor seek it with the same faithful- 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 165 

ness and perseverance. Their hearts are hardened ; 
their ears are closed, that in this sense they cannot 
hear his voice. Hence, they do not give all dili- 
gence in using the means instituted for their resto- 
ration. But, "will God condescend to bless me 
and give me the same acquaintance with himself?" 
Does he still deign to visit and dwell with sinful man 
upon the earth ? Will the unsearchable be found, or 
God appear to me? 

" Will He forsake his throne above, 
Himself to worms impart V 

We have his promise. Hear the word of the 
Lord : " If any man serve me, him will my Father 
honor. If a man love me, he will keep my words : 
and my Father will love- him, and we will come unto 
him and make our abode with him. Behold, I stand 
at the door and knock; if any man hear my voice 
and open the door, I will come in to him and sup 
with him and he with me." St. John saith, " Truly, 
our fellowship is with the Father and with the Son 
Jesus Christ." And why should not we obtain the 
same grace, if we use the same means for that 
purpose ? Undoubtedly the promise is to us and to 
every faithful believer to the end of time. 

Permit me to lay before you an extract from what 
I wrote a few months ago upon Gen. v. 24. "And 
Enoch walked with God," &c. But what does this 
imply ? or what is implied in walking with God ? 

First, it implies reconciliation. By the fall the 
union between God and man has been broken 



166 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

asunder ; man has become sinful and corrupted ; 
the carnal mind which he possesses is averse to and 
at enmity with God. And where there is enmity 
there can be no union ; for enmity implies opposi- 
tion, leads to hostility, rebellion, violent contention, 
and open war. Hence, there must be reconciliation, 
inasmuch as contending parties cannot associate 
together. Can two walk together, asks the prophet, 
unless they be agreed ? No. What communion 
hath light with darkness ? And what concord hath 
Christ with Belial ? None at all, nor has man, in 
his fallen state, any fellowship with God ; but he sets 
himself in battle array to oppose him. Wherefore, 
man must be brought back ; and blessed be God, He 
on his part has given us his Son and w^ord of recon- 
ciliation. He has done his part ; He is ready ; He 
is willing. Shout, O heavens, and be glad, O earth. 
Let all the inhabitants of the skies lift up their voices, 
and let even the trees of the wood rejoice and sing. 
But man must be humbled ; he must lay down his 
weapons of war, and fight against his God no more. 
He must also ask and obtain the favor of God. 

Secondly, it implies experimental knowledge. 
God is known only by experience, or as he com- 
municates himself by the Spirit. If two walk 
together, and have no knowledge of each other, 
it is a mere accidental intercourse — a meeting of 
strangers. It is like walking with a man in the 
dark. But God is light, and in Him there is no 
darkness at all. No two persons will associate 
together a dozen times, without some knowledge 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 157 

of each other ; much less can they walk together 
for three hundred years without it. But this 
knowledge is experimental. It is not a speculative, 
superficial, or historical knowledge, but a real, an 
affectionate, and loving one, known only by an 
experimental touch of Him. He that hath seen me, 
saith Christ, hath seen the Father. Hence it 
appears, that to have intercourse with Christ in the 
flesh is not this knowledge ; and yet, by the Spirit, 
believers may know both the Father and the Son. 

Thirdly, it implies friendship. Christ calls us 
friends, and in friendship there is love ; and some- 
times such love that a man will lay down his life 
for his friend. Though enemies will not remain in 
the same room with each other, yet friends, real 
friends, will not long be divided. Though moun- 
tains rise, and oceans roll between, they cannot, in 
one sense, divide them. They will still inquire, 
pray for, and write to each other. There is a 
brother born for adversity, and a friend that 
sticketh closer than a brother. Such a friend was 
Christ, and he has promised not to leave nor forsake 
us. He calls us his bride, and he hateth putting 
away by divorcement. He died that we might 
live. He gave up the ghost to unite us more fully 
unto himself, and to prevent this separation. What, 
then, will such a friend not do for us ? He will do 
all for our good. He will lend us his hand. He 
will deal out his property. To deliver us from 
distress, he will make our troubles his own. He 
will promote our interests in health, soothe our 



168 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

sorrows in affliction, and make his necessities give 
place to our extremities. The most he can do is to 
lay down his life for us. This did the friend who 
sticketh closer than a brother. 

Fourthly, it implies an equality of social inter- 
course. Such friends will withhold nothing, but 
unbosom their whole minds to each other. Their 
wants, their possessions, their hopes, their fears, 
their family connexions, their spiritual improve^ 
ments, their enjoyments, will all be topics of con- 
versation. There will be no reserve, but they will 
converse in the morning, at evening, and at noon, 
day. Halleluia ! 

Fifthly, it implies progression : he walked. The 
experience of the young convert is immature, in 
comparison of the father in Christ Jesus. The path 
of the just shines brighter and brighter to the per- 
fect day. Enoch was established in this grace by 
perseverance. When a traveller sets out on a long 
journey, it is new to him, and for a while he 
remains comparatively in the same neighborhood ; 
but by and bye he loses sight of home, adds distance 
to his few steps at commencement, loses all desire 
to return, looks forward to a better country, and 
becomes anxious to reach the place of his destina- 
tion. The young convert talks about his first love, 
peace, joy, &c. ; but the old soldier tells you what 
conflicts he has passed through, the distresses he 
has had to endure, the tribulations he has come out 
of, the enemies he has had to contend with ; how 
he has won the battle, gotten the victory, kept the 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 159 

faith ; and what comfort he now finds in the 
assurance that neither death, nor Hfe, nor angels, 
nor principahties, nor powers, nor things present, 
nor things to come, nor height, nor depth, nor any- 
other creature, shall be able to separate him from 
the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus his Lord. 
Hence, being crucified to the world and the world 
to him, he loses all relish for earthly enjoyments, 
and longs for heaven. 

I do not suppose that any lukewarm professors 
can be said to enjoy the same state of grace spoken 
of in reference to this holy man, nor that this phrase 
can be appropriately applied to babes, whatever 
their enjoyments, or however clear their evidence 
may be ; for I take it for granted, that it indicates 
an established state of grace, deadness to the world, 
and a more uniform life than many people manifest. 
Nor do I look upon it that a great show of zeal, 
noise, shouting, clapping the hands, stamping with 
the feet, rattling the seats, &c., are the fruits of it, 
but rather a proof to the contrary. However it be, 
may God bless the writer and the reader with the 
wisdom that is from above, which is first pure, then 
peaceable, gentle and easy to be entreated, full of 
mercy and good fruits, without partiality and with- 
out hypocrisy. 

Yours respectfully, &c. 

J. E. 



160 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 



LETTER V. 



TO MR. ****** 

Newark, September 15, 1835. 
Dear Friend : — 

1 congratulate you on espousing the temperance 
cause ; I believe that it has done nnuch good, and 
ascribe the honor attached to this institution, exclu- 
sively to the people of this country. The man who 
is not temperate cannot enjoy religion, and it is in 
part owing to this, that many professors do not grow 
in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Sa- 
viour Jesus Christ. Intemperance sensualizes every 
power and faculty of body and soul ; and while this 
is the case, it gives Satan leave to keep his seat in 
our hearts. I not only consider it right to be tem- 
perate in all things, but that fasting also is an indis- 
pensable duty. It is probable that sanctification was 
never obtained and retained without it ; and if not^ 
we may say that this kind of devils goeth not out, or 
this blessing is not obtained, but by prayer and fast- 
ing. Hence, I approve of temperance as much as 
you do, and perhaps more so ; for I consider that a 
man, in a sense speaking, should be perfectly tem- 
perate in order to be what he should be ; and if a 
man, according to St. James, must not offend with 
his tongue, to be a perfect man, and intemperance 
sensualizes and gives strength to every passion which 
causes him to transgress, he must be so temperate as 
to suppress his fiery passions and fleshly appetites, 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 161 

which cause him to speak rashly with his Hps ; and 
also, because intemperance itself, as well as evil 
speaking, is a sin. 

But beware how you think lightly or speak evil of 
others without a cause. It is necessary that some 
should live upon milk, eat herbs, and drink water ; 
while it perhaps is good that others should take meat, 
drink a little strong beer, or take a little wine, for 
their stomach's sake. It might be proper that Daniel, 
who inured himself to pulse, to obtain greater purity 
of soul, should sometimes regale himself with a little 
rich food, to prevent being too much impoverished, 
and to put his stomach into a right tone ; and also 
the duty of Timothy to give a little latitude to his 
appetite, rather than injure himself by perpetual ab- 
stemiousness. A person of experience, and espe- 
cially one of very regular living, should, in a sense 
speaking, be his own physician ; at least, he can 
judge for himself in many things, better than any 
other man. And should we not be careful to exer- 
cise charity towards each other ? The man who 
exhausts his strength by hard labor ; a second on 
travel ; a third struggling with a complication of 
diseases or borne down by infirmities ; a fourth in 
declining years ; or a fifth who has come from a far 
country and is now in a climate so different from 
whence he came ; cannot abide exactly by the same 
rules as the young, the healthy, nor as natives of this 
country, or an individual, it may be, who lives a se- 
dentary life. Hence, when we see a man of as sober 
habits as ourselves, let us remember St. Paul's words 



162 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

in reference to things indifferent ; that while we eat 
as we think best, not to despise him who does ac- 
cording to his own will, and not according to ours. 

Although I ascribe much good to the Americans 
in putting away ardent spirits and strong drink, yet 
their manner of living, in many cases, is perhaps 
neither very temperate nor productive of the best 
state of health. Among wealthy farmers and people 
of opulence, it is many times too rich. They have 
too many sorts of food at one time ; too great a va- 
riety. And among this variety, there appear things 
so contrary in their digestive quality (if I may so 
speak) that while one does good another does harm. 
No man, for instance, can eat sugar and salt together, 
nor mix a nauseous medicine with nourishing food, 
and remain in health. Such things, when taken to- 
gether, would soon make a man sick ; and to eat so 
many kinds of rich sauce, meat and tea, all at one 
meal, is contrary to temperance, prevents nourish- 
ment from the best of food, and is destructive of 
health. Why should people be so luxurious, in addi- 
tion to all these things, as to have three kinds of 
bread at one time ? Christianity is the same yester- 
day, to-day, and for ever, and no man can indulge 
his appetite beyond measure, and enjoy the same 
purity of mind he otherwise might do, than he can 
put on a laced hat and an embroidered coat, and 
remain in the plain apparel that should distinguish a 
saint from other men. Some people suppose that 
tea is injurious ; but I never was so comfortable, for 
years, after any other meal. Others say that fresh 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 163 

meat is unhealthy ; but I beheve that custom and 
other things rather make it appear so, than be so in 
reality ; and that if they were to eat it in general 
once a day, with a wholesome vegetable, abstaining 
from too great a variety, there are many who might 
gain strength and a better appearance ; and that it 
is so much salt meat, fish, &c., which wastes people 
and gives them an unhealthy look. 

Farewell. Be sober, be vigilant ; because the 
world, the flesh and the devil unite themselves 
against you, and so powerfully that it is necessary 
for you to pray always and not faint. In the mean- 
time be wise ; try to discriminate between the leaven 
of the Pharisees and the precepts of the Gospel. 



LETTER VI. 

TO A FRIEND. 

Sir : — Your saying, " We are rather sceptical in 
such things," &c., proves nothing, I presume, against 
the truth of them ; but it may be an indication, more 
or less, of your lacking, in a measure, the faith of the 
gospel — the faith once delivered to, and possessed by 
the saints. And although such things are not posi- 
tively revealed in the Scripture like some other 
truths, and consequently not essentially necessary 
for us to receive and embrace in order to salvation, 
yet the traditional accounts we have handed down 



164 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. „ 

i 

to US, and partly through this medium, are sufficient t 
to caution us against rejecting them. The accounts > 
which I refer to are the following, viz. the testimony 
of one of Job's friends, who declared "a spirit passed 
before my face," &c., chap. iv. 15, And the imagi- 
nation of the disciples, which immediately led them 
to suppose that they had seen a spirit. — Luke xxiv. 
36. " Seen a spirit !" — Was it possible, if no such 
thing had ever happened ? Or was it likely that they 
would have suggested any such thing ? By no 
means. — And yet some people try to deny that there 
is any such thing. Such facts, therefore, to mention 
no more, sufficiently prove that such things have 
happened, and that traditional accounts had been 
handed down from time to time from all generations as 
they now are. Some people say, to tell such things 
before children will make them timid ; and we may 
add, that to let such things be denied and trodden 
under foot, will cause infidels to rejoice and sin with 
greater boldness. Besides, whatever courage may 
be gained by a principle of infidelity, wants taking 
away; but if people make an improper use of facts 
like these, the fault is theirs. Having premised thus 
much, I beg leave to ask, how any person, with any 
consistency, can absolutely deny the following four- 
fold testimony, which, if my memory does not deceive 
me, I heard a minister declare in a chapel in 
England ; I knew him well, but I give the account 
from a printed periodical in America, as follows. 

" A sister being married to a gentleman in the army, 
we received intelligence that the regiment to which 



TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 165 

he belonged, had orders for one of the Spanish Isles 
in the Mediterranean. One night about ten o'clock, 
sixteen years since, in the town of Doncaster, in 
Yorkshire, as his wife, his child, an elder sister, and 
myself, were sitting in a back room — the shutters 
were closed, barred, and bolted, and the yard door 
locked — suddenly a light shone through the window, 
and illumined the room in which we were sitting : 
we looked, started, and beheld the spirit of a mur- 
dered brother, — his eye was fixed on his wife and 
child alternately, — he waved his hand, smiled, con- 
tinued about half a minute, and vanished from our 
sight. The moment before the spirit disappeared, 
my sister cried, ''He's dead, he's dead,'' and fainted 
away. Her little boy ran towards the apparition, 
and wept because it would not stay. A short time 
after this, w^e received a letter from the colonel of 
the regiment, sealed with a black seal — the dark 
emblem of death — bearing the doleful, but expected 
news, that on such a night, answering to the same 
on which we saw his spirit, my brother-in-law was 
found weltering in his blood, having been murdered 
by the Spaniards, when returning from the mess- 
room : the spark of life was not quite extinct when 
he was found ; and the last wish which he was heard 
to breathe, was that he might see his wife and child 
once again ; which was granted him in a certain sense, 
for the very hour he died in the island of Minorca, 
in that same hour his spirit appeared to his wife, his 
child, an elder sister, and myself Before this event, 
though a boy of nine years only, I was a complete 



166 TWO YEARS IN OHIO. 

atheist, having been taught by my father to disbelieve 
everything except what I saw : but by this circum- 
stance, I was convinced of the reality of another 
world's existence ; and by the solemn impression 
that it made upon my mind, I was led to pray for 
mercy ; which mercy I found at the foot of the cross, 
and now feel the Holy Spirit preparing my soul to 
enter those eternal and invisible regions — the world 
of spirits. My sister, from the night that she saw 
the spirit of her departed husband, and before she 
received any intelligence of his death, went into 
mourning for him, — nor could my father prevent it, 
by any argument. He endeavored to persuade us 
we were all deluded and deceived, yet he acknow- 
ledged that the testimony which the child gave, 
staggered him ; but when the letter arrived from 
the colonel of the regiment, with the awful tidings 
of his death, he was struck dumb, so to speak ; and 
had nothing more to say. My two sisters are yet 
living, and can testify to the truth of this account ; 
besides which, at least one hundred persons can 
prove our mentioning the hour the spirit appeared, 
several weeks before we received the melancholy 
letter ; and that the letter mentioned the night and 
the hour as the same in which we beheld his spirit." 
I have heard and read many accounts of this kind, 
but never found one established upon the testimony 
of so many individuals before, and which I think 
sufficient to convince us that all such things are not 
imaginary, but sometimes infallibly true. 

Yours, &c. 



PART III. 

THE 

EUROPEAN STRANGER IN AMERICA. 



The dispensations of Providence towards individuals diversified. — 
The publisher's obUgation to travel, and departure from Ohio. — 

Arrival, and prints a work at Buffalo. — Resides at through the 

winter. — To do good amidst the different professions, sects, forms 
of worship, &c., requires more than mortal power. — But the citizen's 
and stranger's call are different. 

Le Roy, March 7, 1837. 
The dispensations of Providence towards indi- 
viduals of the human family are, in some respects, 
as various as men are numerous. Hence we see 
some men located to one spot, while others are called 
to sail from port to port, or from nation to nation. 
The European leaves his native country to sojourn 
in a strange land — the New England citizen sells off 
and emigrates to a western teritory — the mechanic 
is employed in the curious arts of brass and other 
metals — the machinist is endowed with a talent of 
invention for transportation ; and while the husband- 
man is cultivating his farm, and some men have their 
hands full of earthly blessings, others are obliged to 
travel by land or by water to procure, day by day, 
the necessaries of life. 



168 FROM OHIO 

Being under what I call a providential necessity 
to do something, in April, 1835, I left the western 
part of the country to travel to the east. In a short 
time I arrived at Cleveland ; and finding some diffi- 
culty in getting my trunk sent after me, I was tempted 
to hazard my life on the lake at that early period ; a 
period not only when the lake was rough and the 
weather stormy, but before the large boats had begun 
to run — but after an unpleasant journey, by the 
blessing of God, I arrived in safety at Erie. This 
was a hundred miles, and half way to Buffalo ; and 
there being no passage any further for the ice, I set 
forward by land. I was glad to set my feet on shore 
in safety ; and blessed be God that the boisterous 
winds did not send me further adrift on the mighty 
waters, nor the devouring waves bury me in their 
unfathomable depths, as in the bottom of the sea. 

After arriving at Buffalo, I hastened to get the 
work printed I had been improving during the win- 
ter. And after getting that completed, I canvassed 
the country in my way till, in summer, I arrived at 
Newark. At this place I wrote to Ohio for my 
things ; and remained there and about the neighbor- 
hood during the next winter. I was at this place 
when the deep snow fell, about January 8, 1836, and 
where my things remained, till, about November, 
1837, 1 removed to Syracuse. How life, as well as the 
season, is divided into different stages ! and what a 
variety of scenes and troubles, unknown in the 
morning of our days, we are called to pass through ! 
Some have almost an unclouded day of prosperity, 



TO NEW YORK. 169 

but others almost an uninterrupted train of adversi- 
ties and afflictions ! Some are confined to one spot 
or village, while others are called to traverse a great 
part of the globe without any stationary place of 
abode. Some have riches, but cannot enjoy them ; 
and others have poverty, misfortunes, and afflictions, 
which prevent them eating with pleasure. 

Hence I remained at Newark the first winter after 
leaving Ohio ; and it was probably on May 17, 1836, 
when I left that village to take my summer's journey, 
on which excursion 1 was gone about seventeen 
or eighteen weeks. And, truly, had I strength, had 
I also a heart disposed and a mind capable of it, I 
have had many opportunities of speaking a word, 
and leaving some mark of devotion in many a soli- 
tary place. But, alas ! I have not sufficient grace 
to make " Jesus all the day long my joy and my 
song ;" I have not strength and patience to endure 
the toils and labors of my employment. My strength 
is exhausted in trying to procure the common com- 
forts of life — in creeping along through the day, and 
finding^ a recess when the shadows encircle me. 
Merciful God, assist me ! Hast thou not promised 
everything that is necessary for my wants ? Didst 
thou not mercifully deliver thy people from oppres- 
sion in the land of Egypt ? And dost thou not set 
apart the man that is godly for thyself? Hast thou 
not promised that the meek shall inherit the earth, 
and that their bread and water shall be given them 
equally as well as if they were ever so solicitous or 
anxiously careful ? Oh ! be mindful of thy promise, 

8 

i 



l70. FROM OHIO 

and save me from oppression, anxiety, and want ! 
Blessed be thy holy name for past mercies, and for 
thy word of promise for future blessings, and let all 
the nations say — Amen. 

But to do good in this age of profession, wants not 
only strength and patience, but more than the wisdom 
of Solomon, to discover where religion is enjoyed 
and where it is not ; and when this discovery is 
.made, it wants more than the power of mortal man 
to arouse sinners and formalists out of their slumbers 
and stupidity ! What is the state of your mind, 
reader ? Stand still for a moment and consider — 
inquire and examine thyself whether thou art not 
dead in trespasses and sins. Look to thyself, profes- 
sor, and ask, whether thou hast not a name to live 
while thou art dead ? Do you enjoy a knowledge of 
salvation by the remission of your sins ? Have you 
the full assurance of faith so that Christ is formed 
within you ? The number of professors and mem- 
bers of different churches who sit in time of prayer 
in public worship, and others who neglect to bow 
their knees at rising up and going to bed, or with 
their head at family devotion — and the different 
modes of worship by so many denominations and 
people, who say this is a free country, and every man 
may do what he has a mind to, makes it difficult to 
tell where piety is to be found and where it is not. 
But can any people be pious or devoutly engaged in 
religious service, who refuse to kneel before the 
Lord their Maker ? Here, perhaps, is a man who 
attends to family devotion, and his wife and some of 



TO NEW YORK. iTl 

his household make the same pretensions to experi- 
mental religion, and yet they sit at ease as if they 
were unconcerned in the matter. And considerinir 
the number who pretend to keep Saturday night as 
part of the Sabbath, and begin to knit or sew as soon 
as the sun is down on Sunday — the sect who pretend 
to keep the seventh day (Saturday) as the proper 
day for the Sabbath — the Society of Friends, who 
can dispense with preaching, baptism, and the sacra- 
ment — some perfectionists, who say that they have 
found Christian liberty, can pray always, and are not 
under obligation to any public or private acts of 
devotion whatever — the new measure men, who 
declare that a change of purpose is conversion and 
regeneration — the Shakers, who make dancing a 
part of their public devotion — and the Cniversalists, 
to mention no more, who say that there is no place 
of future punishment, which gives unprincipled men 
boldness to work in the fields on the Sabbath, and 
yet pretend that they are of a religious order as well 
as other people — such a promiscuous mixture of good 
and evil, I would say, is rather confusing to many 
serious characters, and equally difficult to others to 
know how to distinguish between the precious and 
the vile. Opposition and diversity, in some instan- 
ces, arise from ihe present disordered state of things, 
and in themselves are evil ; in some others they are 
from God, and, under his wise control, are attended 
with good. In some instances, opposition arises from 
the wicked purposes of designing men ; in some 
others, it is occasioned from that diversity in the 



1*72 FROM OHIO 

dispensations of Providence, which renders it impos- 
sible for every man to see alike. When opposed to 
good, abstractedly considered, in every instance it is 
sinful ; but when it arises from the different tem- 
perature of the minds of men, and not from the 
perverseness of their wills, it is frequently good in 
carrying on the designs of the grace and mercy of 
God. Thus it was that the zeal of Peter might be 
an excitement to some of the rest, and the calmness 
of John might correct the hasty zeal of the former. 
Luther's zeal was wanted in the reformation, and so 
was Melancthon's calamess to heal the wounds of an 
intemperate zeal. Whitefield probably set Wesley 
an example, and led him into the field ; but the 
caution, forbearance, and steadiness of the latter, were 
a lasting lecture to the former. It is by a wise and 
gracious opposition that erroneous doctrines are 
detected, and unbecoming practices are restrained. 

Hence, the doctrine of unconditional election to 
eternal life, and finished damnation from the pulpit, 
is not heard of — the wild screaming zeal of the 
young enthusiast, and the roaring noise of the 
ranter, are restrained by the warm, yet consistent 
zeal of the Father in Christ Jesus — and the drowsy, 
lukewarm formalist is excited to love and good 
works bv the successful exertions ^of others. In 
England, when people went into the sanctuary of 
the Lord, it was customary for them to kneel down, 
and use a short but silent prayer ; but many people 
of the same denomination in this country make no 
practice of such a duty, and many seats are so con- 



TO NEW YORK. l73 

structed, that others are prohibited for want of 
room. Gracious God, teach me what is essential to 
know how to act in different places, and how to live 
among all kinds of people ; how to behave myself in 
thy sanctuary, and how to live as I should do when 
abroad in the world. Give me that self-government 
which shall keep me from going beyond my strength 
in one thing as to neglect others. And so assist me 
by thy Holy Spirit, that while I converse with my 
fellow-creatures, my conduct may teach them thy 
precepts ; and my words, seasoned with grace, drop 
as precious seed into their hearts, which shall bring 
forth fruit to perfection. 

To labor to a good purpose requires both wisdom 
and strength, and to do a perfect work requires a 
perfect hand ; but I have not strength like other 
men, and such are my infirmities that no man 
knows my errors. My health is not good ; and I am 
often led to reflect on my peculiar situation. I sup- 
pose it is years ago since a fever so affected my 
stomach, and at length so debilitated my whole 
system, that I have not had a day's health from that 
time. It is true I have greatly out-grown it, and I 
ani tolerably well in my way. The fever that set- 
tled upon me continued to burn both day and night 
for months and years, till in a measure it burnt out. 
But it has enfeebled my frame, and deprived me of 
strength like other men. Hence, I am like an inva- 
lid, destitute of a home and separate from all com- 
pany. I travel into the woods and country, and 
have my lodging among strangers. It is true that 



174 FROM OHIO 

many people in this country are much more kind 
and friendly to foreigners than they are in England; 
but to have no stationary place is my affliction — no 
regular place to lay my head at night, or rest at 
noon, is not pleasant. Oh, my Savior, give me thy 
yoke, which is easy, and thy burden, which is light! 
Pardon my remissness in time past, and enable me 
now to live. Help me to gird up the loins of my 
mind, and hope unto the end — to arise out of the 
dust, and go forward without a murmur and without 
complaint. Empower me to teach some to walk 
in a perfect way, and to say to others, " Be ye 
followers of me as I follow Christ." Is the Lord's 
hand shortened, that it cannot save ; or his ear 
heavy, that it cannot hear? Is there anything too 
hard for the Lord ? anything impossible with God ? 
Cannot the Lord do a great work in a little time ? 
He can. I will therefore say, 

*' Open my faith's interior eye, 

Display thy glory from above ; 

And all I am shall sink and die. 

Lost in astonishment and love. 

• 
" Confound, o'erpower me by thy grace, 
I would be by myself abhorred ; 
All might, all majesty, all praise, 
All glory be to Christ my Lord ! 

" Now^ let me gain perfection's height. 
Now let me into nothing fall. 
As less than nothing in thy sight ; 
And feel that Christ is all in all." 



TO NEW YORK. l75 

But have I not been erroneous in my reflections ? 
It is sometimes said. " Ever}^ man to his trade;" and 
hence is it not absurd to suppose that I can do the 
work of an evangelist, or that I have the responsi- 
bility of a citizen ? Is not this mistaking my provi- 
dential call ? I am a stranger in the strictest sense 
of the word. First, by being a foreigner in the 
country ; and, secondly, by being perpetually on a 
journey from place to place. And is there not a 
difference between the call and duty of a citizen, 
and that of a stranger ? "I was a stranger," said 
our Lord, " and ye took me not in." But did he 
charge the poor, harmless stranger with neglect for 
not taking the citizen in? The citizen is blessed 
with a local situation ; the stranger has no place of 
his own. The former has property, or a permanent 
home ; he is a man of influence, and has children, 
servants, or workmen under him; but the latter has 
no name in the streets, no hiding-place from the 
storm, no power to defend himself, his word is not 
heard. We may make a contrast between them by 
comparing them to two men coming over the ocean 
as captain and mate ; supposing the former to keep 
his standing, and the other to have fallen overboard. 
Hence the captain has a permanent standing, can 
look out for the storm, he can give timely directions 
to his men on its approach, walk the deck for the 
sake of contemplation, retire into a corner and pray 
to Him who commandeth the winds and the sea to 
obey his voice ; but the mate, poor fellow, is exposed 
to the violence of the waves, where the most he can 



176 FROM OHIO 

do is to keep his head above water. Such is his 
situation, that he has no time, like the other, for 
reading, contemplation, or prayer ; but like Lazarus 
at the gate, while the rich man fares sumptuously 
every day, he is obliged to submit to the humbling 
dispensation of Providence for a few fragments to 
keep him alive. Under such oppressive afflictions. 
Job, the perfect man, lost his patience, and uttered 
things that he understood not. And it is not sur- 
prising if the stranger, through weariness, should 
grow peevish, and incur the displeasure of the un- 
charitable, by not showing himself proof against all 
that may assail him. Contrasting, therefore, the 
difference between the citizen and the stranger, and 
the respective spheres of 'action which they are 
called to move in, we may conclude by saying, that 
while the citizen is authorized and capacitated to 
govern others, the perfection of the latter consists in 
patiently enduring under his difficulties, and govern- 
ing himself. 



The following lines, written (according to report) 
by a young lady in England, who was turned out of 
home for embracing religion, I give to the reader : 

" Jesus, I my cross have taken. 
All to leave and follow thee ; 
Naked, poor, despised, forsaken, 
Thou from hence my all shall be. 



TO NEW YORK. 177 

Perish every fond ambition. 

All I've sought, or hoped, or known ; 
Yet how rich is my condition, 

God and heav'n are all my own. 



" Let the world despise and leave me — 

They have left my Saviour too ; 
Human hopes and looks deceive me, 

Thou art not, like them, untrue ! 
And while thou shalt smile upon me, 

God of wisdom, power, and might. 
Friends may hate and foes may scorn me, 

Show thy face, and all is right. 

" Go then, earthly fame and treasure. 
Come, disaster, shame, and pain, 

In thy service pain is pleasure, 
With thy favor loss is gain. 

I have called Thee, Abba Father, 
I have set my heart on thee ; 

Storms may howl and .clouds may gather- 
All must work for good to me. 

** Men may trouble and distress me, 

'Twill but drive me to thy breast — = 
Life with sorrows hard oppress me. 

Heaven shall bring me sweeter rest. 
Oh ! 'tis not in grief to harm me 

While thy love is left to me ; 
Oh ! 'twere not in joy to charm me, 

Were that joy unmixed with thee. 

" Soul, then know thy great salvation. 
Rise o'er sin, and fear, and care, 
Joy to find in every station 
Something still to do or bear. 
8* 



178 FROM OHIO 

Think what spirit dwells within thee, 
Think what heavenly bliss is thine, 

Think thy Saviour died to win thee — 
Child of heaven ! canst thou repine ? 

" Haste then on from grace to glory, 

Armed by faith and winged by prayer. 
Heaven's eternal day's before thee, 

God's own hand shall guide thee there ; 
Soon shall end thine earthly mission, 

Soon shall pass thy pilgrim days, 
Hope shall change to glad fruition. 

Faith to sight, and prayer to praise." 



No. II. 



Occasional journeys in summer, pleasant, &c. — Difficulties of travelling 
in winter. — Uncertainty of human friendship exemplified in the family 
of Mr. *******. — Reflections, &c. 

An occasional journey to see a friend in the sum- 
mer is pleasant, but when it is perpetuated for months 
together on business, it becomes wearisome ; and, if 
I am under an obligation to travel to gain the com- 
forts of life, the grand point is how to accommodate 
myself with ease and satisfaction as if I was at home — • 
*' sweet home " — and how, as a Christian, I can 
enjoy the same tranquillity and abstractedness of 
mind as if I were stationary and sat in a study of my 
own. It is true my way of travelling is different to 
many others, but a grasshopper is a burden to some 
people. In travelling there are some pleasures to be 



TO NEW YORK. 



1'79 



enjoyed, and some hardships to be endured. In such 
a capacity a person may see the country and different 
parts of the world— nature when dressed in all her 
beauty— romantic and pleasing landscapes— seas, 
lakes, rivers, ports, cities, and a variety of scenery. 
In summer, upon the whole, it m.ay be tolerable; but 
in winter there are many storms, both by sea and land. 
Travelling on foot in winter is grievous ; and last 
winter, perhaps, was the severest known in this part 
of the country for many years. This has been much 
acknowledged, AboufJanuary the 8th (1836), the 
snow fell probably four or five feet upon an average, 
and lay till April. This injured the wheat; and 
corn being damaged by much rain in the spring, 
provisions of all kinds grew very dear. Arriving at 
the village about that tim.e, I fortunately v/ent into 
the hou^e of Mr. and Mrs. *******, who let me 
remain a few weeks during the stormy wind and 
tempest. Mrs. ******* behaved as the kindest of 
friends, and seemed to possess both an understanding 
and sympathy suited to my wants. She behaved 
like a mother or a friend in the time of need— a 
sister born for adversity, or a person possessed of the 
charity which seeketh not its own but a stranger's 
good. The peculiar circumstances which she previ- 
ously passed through, had prepared her mind for the 
reception of my book, and which she read apparently 
with considerable pleasure. 

For grief, unmix'd with joy, had pained her soul. 

This publication led her to respect me, and to treat 



180 FROM OHIO 

me with kindness. She put confidence in me ; spoke 
of me in the kindest terms, and proclaimed the 
grateful sentiments of her heart, as if she was not 
worthy. . This kindness continued for weeks, and, 
as a family, we lived together in great harmony ; 
but, alas ! charity grew cold, good will well nigh hid 
herself from me, and Mrs. *******, in the character 
of a warm friend, scarcely knew me any more. 
This may be tolerably well understood, if I can 
indite it with sufficient clearness in the following 
statement : 

At the end of four weeks we settled accounts for 
my board, and for what she had had of me ; and, 
during that time, she had generously taken more 
things of me than what my board came to ; and what 
she took she took honorably, or in a manner that 
became a friend indeed : that is to say she took them 
at my price, without trying to beat me down below 
what I could afford them at. How pleasant is such 
behavior in a time of difficulty, and how consoling 
is sympathy in a day of adversity ! She kept no 
account on her part, but, as I understood her, left all 
to me ; and truly, as a family, we lived in such mu- 
tual accordance as I had scarcely found in the coun- 
try. Though not united at that time with any 
religious society, yet they kept up family devotion. 
Mr. ******'^ and sometimes Mrs. ******* alter- 
nately engaged in family prayer. I trust in my turn 
I sympathized with them when contemplating their 
previous trials (whether innocent or not so) in the 
manner they had been used by others. They were 



TO NEW YORK. 181 

not in opulent circumstances, nor well prepared to 
take in a boarder ; and hence, after settling accounts 
as above mentioned, I asked what I should give them 
and find my own provisions, according to our custom 
in England. Mr. ******* left it to Mrs. ******* ; 
and she, according to her wonted kindness, asked me 
what I would give her. I told her ; and after a short 
pause she accepted it, and was quite contented. 
The sum I offered was four shillings per week ; and 
there was not one syllable or one look which showed 
any hesitation or dissatisfaction. This went on for 
weeks, and we lived in great peace ; but sometimes 
our dearest friends disappear, and sometimes the 
calmest evening is succeeded by a stormy day. 

About five weeks after our balance, and after, as 
it were, I had cast my account away, she would have 
a settling from the beginning. She pretended that 
her husband was not satisfied with what I paid — that 
my settling with her stood for nothing, and hence 
she wanted to charge me eight shillings instead of 
four shillings per week, which we had agreed for. 
At the time we settled as above mentioned, they 
spake of three weeks, but I told them it was four ; 
and this, at that time, was not only easily recollected 
but gave perfect satisfaction, nor did I suspect any- 
thing to the contrary for a long time afterwards. 
But at this time, about five weeks from our settling, 
she not only wanted to charge me eight shillings per 
week instead of four, but wanted to fix the time of 
my coming two weeks sooner than what we had 
settled for. At length, after debating and reasoning 



182 FROM OHIO 

the matter over, Mrs. ******* pretended that she 
had found her account ; but this made the matter no 
better at all ; for if she kept no account, but trusted 
to mine when we .settled, and appeared well satisfied 
for such a length of time, was it possible to find one 
five weeks afterwards ? Alas ! alas ! that peace 
should be so injudiciously destroyed on such an oc- 
casion ! How difficult a thing it is to live at peace 
with some people ! I was very sorry, inasmuch as 
they had behaved with such kindness, and on which 
account I knew no people in the place whom I es- 
teemed with the same gratitude, good will, and affec- 
tion. But such is human nature, and such is the 
confidence we can place in mortals. She pretended 
that Mr. ******* had made some objections since 
our agreement ; so that was sufficient, it seems, to 
charge me double to what she agreed to, whether I 
understood anything about it or not, and with what 
she had been authorized to contract for, and had been 
so well satisfied. Mrs. ******* seemed as if she 
could detain m}^ things for payment, but, on men- 
tioning the difficulty to a justice in the village, I 
found it otherwise : nor did all people think them 
just in their demands on one hand, or conceive any 
prejudice against me on the other. At length, how- 
ever, I told Mr. ******* that I would give him ten 
shillings more than I had agreed to if he was not 
satisfied, providing he would give me a receipt, which 
he immediately consented to ; and when Mrs. ******* 
knew this she was silenced, and, as it were, said no 
more. 



TO NEW YORK. 183 

Reflecting upon this circumstance, I shall, First, 
notice the uncertainty of human friendship ; Second- 
ly, observe that some people, through the circum- 
stances they are under, must necessarily suffer 
wrong ; and, Thirdly, caution the reader against 
imposing upon such characters. 

First : how inconsistent are mortals, and how un- 
certain is human friendship ! A person may show 
himself warm and affectionate to-day, but to-morrow, 
perhaps, he is not to be found, or in a little time after- 
wards, in that character or relationship, he knows 
me no more. Self interest, which may be awakened 
by some new project or some new object, presents 
itself, and dissolves that warmth of affection which 
manifested itself so conspicuously. Want of success 
in business soon raises suspicion in the man of the 
world, and he considers the man unworthy of his 
friendship who does not prosper like himself; but if 
he can do independent of his help, he is ready to lend 
his assistance. Affliction turns the most healthy 
and beautiful persons into loathsome objects, and 
causes one friend to desert another. Death separates 
the most intimate friends, and in one day sometimes 
dissolves the closest and most sacred union. Mo?'- 
tals cannot always manifest it. A king sometimes 
is obliged to flee for refuge ; a merchant is arrested, 
and a tradesman, through sickness, is incapable of 
business. One prejudices the mind of my best friend, 
or another raises a slander against me. A failure in 
business or embracing religion frequently separates 



184 PROM OHIO 

those who were formerly united by the cords of 
friendship. 

Secondly : Some men must necessarily suffer 
wrong from the fact that they do not stand upon 
equal ground to defend themselves. This may be 
easily seen by observing the various dispensations 
and distribution of the gifts of Providence. Want 
of health, strength, intellect, and worldly prosperity 
expose some people to abuse from the slanderer. 
The man seeking a home in a new country as op- 
posed to the native or wealthy citizen — the poor in 
any nation as contra-distinguished from the rich — 
the want of knowledge and judgment, where even 
riches are not wanting, will frequently expose men 
to imposition. Self interested men who fear not 
God, will generally take advantage rather than suffer. 
Hence a powerful prince, with a large navy of ships 
and strong forces on land, will too often intrude 
upon the rights of a weak nation. An unjust judge 
will give judgment in favor of the oppressor. Mas- 
ters will deprive their servants of what is right ; and 
the most powerful animals will seize upon and devour 
smaller ones ? It was said of David, that " the 
enemy shall not exact upon him ; nor the son of 
wickedness afflict him," Psalm Ixxxix. 22 ; by 
which promise made unto him from Jehovah, I un- 
derstand that he should be a man of such muscular 
strength and firmness of mind, and so protected by 
the providence of God, that he could deal with all 
men either to advantage or without imposition. 
And hence, as a prince, a farmer, a tradesman, or a 



TO NEW YORK. ' 185 

military character, he would be so judicious and 
cautious on his part in all his motions, so firm and 
resolute in his purposes, and so protected by provi- 
dence, that all he engaged in should finally prosper. 
But not so with some people ; not so with the poor, 
who are obliged to crouch down under the heavy 
hand of extreme poverty. No : poverty, afi[liction, 
a frowning providence, and the peculiar circum- 
stances some are brought into, lay them open to in- 
sult and abuse from every idle spectator. A man of 
influence and strong mind will probably accuse an- 
other less guilty than himself, and carry his point 
against him, contrary to either charity or justice. 
But when he has done this, sin lieth at the door, 
which, in its proper time, shall not be forgotten ; and 
hence we see that all things are not just, and also 
that all people cannot defend themselves. This 
brings me. 

Thirdly : To caution the reader against imposing 
upon such characters. Although some men, because 
of transgression, are afflicted, and others are visited 
through life for their sins, as David, yet it is not so 
with every one ; and even where this is the case, 
God forbids us to take vengeance. There are many 
temporal evils from the hand of God, who is jealous 
of his honor, and sometimes visits a proud and rebel- 
lious people to the third and fourth generation ; but 
he commands us as probationers to show mercy, and 
declares, •' Vengeance is mine ; I will repay, saith 
the Lord :" Rom. xii. 19. Besides, God not only 
visits for transgression, but afflicts in mercy, as in 



186 FROM OHIO 

the case of Job. He afflicts to humble and purify — 
to exalt and glorify ; and his anger was kindled 
against Job's three friends for not speaking what 
was right, or for judging him unrighteously. God is 
the creator of the poor, and has blessed them in that 
estate ; and where people injure or oppress the de- 
fenceless, the fatherless, the afflicted, or the stranger, 
He marks their iniquity in a more awful manner. 
He threatened to put out the name of Amelek from 
under heaven, and to have war with him from gene- 
ration to generation : Exodus xvii. 14. And to 
Esau it is thus written, " For thy violence against 
thy brother Jacob, shame shall cover thee, and thou 
shalt be cut off for ever :" Oba. 10. Solomon 
says, " Remove not the old land-mark ; and enter 
not into the fields of the fatherless, for their Redeemer 
is mighty ; he shall plead their cause w^ith thee.'' 
Jeremiah also declares that ''their Redeemer is 
strong ; the Lord of hosts is his name ; he shall 
thoroughly plead their cause," &lc. Prov. xxiii. 10, 
Jer. 1. 33. 

Wherefore be admonished, reader ! Are you a 
man of wealth ? — blest with a home and a perma- 
nent business ? If so, " who made thee to differ 
from another ? and what hast thou that thou didst 
not receive ?" 1 Cor. iv. 7. Do you say that you 
got all by your own strength, sobriety, and industry ? 
If so, who gave j^ou your abilities ? And if it was 
by your strength, how was it that you did not get 
ten times more ? Your ambition w^ould have done 
it had it been in your power. Now if you could not 



TO NEW YORK. 187 

get as much as he who in the same time accumulated 
twice or thrice as much as yourself, it is probable 
that some people had not means of obtaining one 
third, and others not one tenth part of what you 
possess, and your efforts and wishes might have been 
equally fruitless. Do you boast of the wealth of 
your family and ancestors ? Alas ! two generations 
back your family was not known, perhaps, among the 
opulent. Are you a rich storekeeper — a large 
trading merchant ? Your predecessors it is likely 
began in the world by carrying their merchandise 
from door to door. I do not want ****** here, in 

effect, said Madam S , I can buy much cheaper 

at the store, &c., although her husband began poor, 
and (according to report) failed in his payments to 
the amount of several thousand dollars. " I wish 
there were no people allowed to travel," said the 
storekeeper. " If I want anything," say others, " I 
always go to the store. I never purchase anything 
at the door, &c. &c." Now what is all this but to 
deprive people in low circumstances of their right, 
and as unjust as it would be to deprive you of trading 
at all, unless you could purchase goods to an amount 
far beyond your capital till you could find money to 
begin in a store ? And what is it less than to say, I 
am of too much importance to stoop so low as to 
purchase anything at the door, although the property 
I am living on was accumulated by such a begin- 
ning ! Beware, therefore, that you do not rob others 
of their right, but rather learn that lesson which 
teaches, " as ye would that men should do to you, 
do ve even so to them." 



188 FROM OHIO 



No. III. 

Journey to Canada, &c. — But every place has its advantages and dis- 
advantages. — A speedy return to the States. — Temptations and 
wickedness connected with the best occupations. — Reflections. 

Previous to taking a final departure from the vil- 
lage where Mr. and Mrs. ******* resided, in autumn 
(1836) I went over Lake Ontario to Canada ; sup- 
posing that if ever I returned to England, I should 
like first to go over to the British dominions on this 
side the water, that I might have an opportunity of 
judging for myself which of the two nations I should 
like in America in preference to the other. My in- 
tention was to have remained there through the 
winter, but, First, the custom house officer charged 
me something considerable for my publications, 
which I had not fully anticipated, and afterwards 
told me, ihat if any person complained of me he 
should inform against me for selling them, although 
an attorney in England could not assure me that the 
law was against it. The act not specifying books, 
and therefore not clearly deciding upon that subject, 
he said the matter would be whether the court would 
denominate books among those wares and manufac- 
tures which, as their own productions, people were 
allowed to sell. Secondly : after seeing a little of 
the country which did not seem so well settled ; 
being among many of my own country people whose 
county dialects, after being in the States, I did not 



TO NEW YORK. 189 

like ; and finding the country not so advantageously 
laid out for a person in my capacity, I soon came to 
the conclusion of returning back. Hence I was not 
much taken up with Canada ; for although there 
seemed as much or more cash in circulation, yet the 
people in Toronto, so many of them from England 
and Ireland, were poor, and strangers in a foreign 
land, that it did not answer my purpose to remain 
among them. The country does not settle so 
rapidly, appear in so flourishing a state, nor the in- 
habitants in general so humane and kind, perhaps, 
as the people in the United States. But thus much 
does not prove that it has not equal advantages ; nor 
does the rapid increase in the States prove its na- 
tional excellence or superior virtue. An individual, 
a family, or a nation, however unworthy, may pros- 
per for a time, but it is by righteousness and the 
blessing of heaven only that a nation is permanently 
established and finally exalted. May God give re- 
pentance for what has been transacted amiss on 
either side, and dispose them to rectify every error. 
And as far as they are worthy, may they be judges 
among the nations to the confusion of tyrants, but a 
praise to them who do well. I was, however, glad to 
see divine service performed exactly the same at 
chapel as in England, and I should like to see it 
uniform all the world over. The setting out the 
hymns — the singing, the preaching, and the whole 
process, was carried through as among the same de- 
nominations in that country ; but in which nation 
(that is Canada or the States) there was the most 



190 FROM OHIO 

spiritual life and religious devotion, I cannot deter- 
mine. I admire the zeal of that man who lives 
(rather than talks) great things ; and I hope equally 
to despise the zeal which, in the sight of heaven, has 
a name only to live while dead. It is my duty to 
leave that to Him who is infinite in wisdom, and 
whose prerogative only it is to judge — who looketh 
not merely on the outward appearance, but who 
searcheth the hearts of the children of men. 

But how true it is that every place has its advan- 
tages and disadvantages — that if we obtain one thing 
we either lack or lose another ; and that there is no 
place of perfect happiness on earth, but as we find it 
in resignation to the will of God. So it is here. In 
Canada there are some things I like, and some others 
which I dislike in the States ; and yet so far as I 
have seen of them, I prefer the latter to the former ; 
nay, in some respects the people in the States are 
dear to me. A man may have the most delightful 
situation in the empire, and yet the pure spring of 
water that runs by the poor man's shantee may be 
lacking. Another may possess great riches, like 
Abraham, and yet have no heir — " My only son and 
only child," said the bereaved woman, " about 
eighteen years of age, went out and was drowned.'' 
A Lazarus may endure almost the want of all things, 
and yet his poverty may be necessary to bring him 
to a better inheritance than that of the rich man. It 
was an eligible situation almost as any I have seen 
in America, and fit for a squire's residence in 
Europe, and yet, said the amiable woman, I have no 



TO NEW YORK. 191 

money. " How is it," I asked, " that you have no 
money ?" " My husband," she replied, " is such a 
man for business, and he went and purchased another 
farm, and now he is giving (to the best of my recol- 
lection) twenty-five per cent for borrowed money ;' 
and yet I think he is a good man. And Deacon 

such a one is letting out his money at per cent." 

This was the year probably when the banks in the 
whole state had suspended cash payment — at which 
time many let out their money at three or four per 
cent, per month, which made from thirty-six to forty- 
eight per cent, per annum. So this amiable woman, 
of a delicate texture, genteelly brought up, and living 
in a beautiful habitation, was spinning like other 
hard working and poor women, till she, her husband 
and estate could get clear of debt. And many 
others, through pretended necessity or from absolute 
covetousness, made themselves such extortioners as 
to let out money, perhaps, at five times more than 
the lawful interest. 

From Canada I hastened back to the States ; and 
being in that part of the country, I made an oppor- 
tunity to go and see what is spoken of as one of the 
greatest wonders of the world, Niagara Falls. From 
this place, for the first time, I took the steam car on 
the railroad for Buffalo. (Smart travelling this !) 
At the latter place I got my book printed, entitled, 
" The Beauties of America ;" but before this could be 
accomplished, through the straits and difficulties of 
being carried from one country to another, with some 
other things, my mind was considerably exercised 



192 FROM OHIO 

with trials. It is true I have but little patience or 
strength ; but admitting this assertion as truth, it is 
also true that the printer engaged to get it out in 

such a time, and Mr. spake of doing it well, but 

at the end of that time he had made but a poor 
beginning rather than a good end, and when it was 
done, it was a great deal worse than either of the 
former ones. In this office there was a youth, who 
had had so little experience in setting up, that his 
labor was of small value ; and he was so full of 
nonsense, impudence, and profaneness, that but few 
perhaps exceeded him in wickedness. The man at 
the press was but little better : he also was too full 
of profaneness, vulgarity, and ill manners. I had 
been at this printing office before, and had heard 
language that would not be proper to commit to 
writing. Alas ! alas ! that men in so many instan- 
ces should abuse their liberty by drinking down 
iniquity like water. And what would the world 
think if they knew all the profane expressions uttered 
in a printing office ! A place which, as it were, is 
the source of all our moral and religious instruction 
— a fountain from which proceeds the moral light 
and good that is seen in the world — or rather a 
channel through which we are supplied with all the 
political, scientific, and religious knowledge enjoyed 
and possessed by the wisest of men. Who would 
believe that among people of education, as men in 
such a respectable business there should be some, 
who let themselves down to a level with the most 
depraved sailors, draymen, scavengers, navigators, 



TO NEW YORK. 193 

Billingsgate men, and the very vilest of people in 
their language and conversation ? 

People might suppose that to put a boy to such a 
trade would be one of the most innocent, useful, and 
best occupations in the world. But is it so ? Alas ! 
what a variety of temptations he is exposed to, and 
what an amount of iniquity he is liable to commit! 
For, in the first place, as evil communications corrupt 
good manners, so evil company and pernicious pub- 
lications have a rapid tendency to perfect men in 
infidelity. And where men are disposed to evil 
already, and are proceeding to greater lengths of 
iniquity daily, to place them in a situation where 
playbills are printed, immoral newspapers are 
exchanged, and where some of such a company will 
get almost every evil work that is published, is the 
way to perfect what is lacking in them. Secondly, 
a person in that business may be tempted to print 
anything for money, because it is his trade ; or he 
may publish almost any book, however pernicious, 
because it will sell. In such a capacity he may be 
instrumental in instructing a whole empire, or he 
may use his influence in corrupting millions. In 
a word, he may do a deal towards making bad men 
worse, till they have filled up the measure of their 
iniquities and are ripe for destruction. 

Hence, by travelling and having something to do 
with men and books, I have been reflecting how good 
and evil are in alliance with each other, and the 
iniquity there may be in the best of occupations. One 
man may be under the necessity of writing to procure 

9 



194 FROM OHro 

the necessaries of life — he may do this virtuously and 
to the edification of others : another may \yrite what is 
useless at best, and to accumulate wealth. And 
although honest labor is both a duty and commenda- 
ble, yet a man, perhaps, is under the necessity of 
working on the theatre instead of a dwelling-house — 
an apprentice is obliged to infringe upon the Sabbath 
by working till two o'clock in the morning or disobey 
his master — the woman of modest apparel, to work 
in superfluities of gaudy attire, as ruffles, flowers, &c., 
instead of what she would wish to recommend both 
by precept and example. One of the most honorable 
and useful occupations in the world is that of a 
physician, yet he frequently charges an enormous 
price and renders no benefit. In general people 
expect the value in goods for their money, and the 
laborer to fulfil his stipulated amount of labor for his 
wages, but a physician charges whether he renders 
any good or not. And where is the truth in adver- 
tising medicines as infallible cures in all cases, and 
which will procure long life to all who will persevere 
in taking them? Are not such people traders in 
falsehood, and possess an insatiable thirst for riches 
rather than that they speak infallible truths ? And 
do not the proprietors of those medicines aim at 
enriching themselves and laying up riches as the 
dust of the earth, rather than do all they should to 
benefit others ? Yet such is the iniquity of some 
people in the most honorable occupations in life ; the 
temptations they are surrounded wdth, and the evil 
practices they are liable to run into. 



TO KEW YORK. 195 



No. IV. 

Difficulties of letting out money exemplified, in a case between 
Camberwell and Emerton. — Unforeseen difficulties arose without 
any original intention to do wrong, and the case mentioned as a 
caution to others. — Circumstances of the case, form of the note, 
&c.— Emerton speaks to Mr. Landsman, and hears that Mr. Cam- 
berwell had put his property out of his hands, &c. — Afterwards 
requests Mr. Firmfriend's assistance. — A trial appointed, &c. — An 
exhortation to be cautious. 

Some time ago I was obliged to witness the follow- 
ing circumstance, which more or less demonstrates 
the truth of some foregoing remarks ; and although 
it may be more or less foreign to my subject, yet I 
hope the reader will excuse it and pardon the 
digression. Let him also, especially if he is poor, 
beware of men ! For is there any virtue in letting 
another take thy bed from under thee ? Nay, should 
we put too much confidence in princes ? There 
were three persons originally concerned in the 
matter, and whom I shall take leave to speak of 
under the names of Camberwell, Morehonor, and 
Emerton. Cambervv'ell and Emerton were from 
Europe, but Morehonor was an American. They 
were all members of the same religious society: the 
two latter probably had been in the connexion for 
many years, and the former seemed possessed of 
considerable property, and suspected of no evil. 
Camberwell talked of having a house and lot, free 
of debt, worth two thousand dollars ; spake of having 



196 FROxM OHIO 

money to collect for religious purposes, and that he 
and Morehonor would give Emerton their joint note 
for some. Under these circumstances, Emerton let 
Camberwell a small sum of money, and Morehonor 
endorsed the note given by Camberwell. 

From what Mr. Camberwell had said, Emerton 
thought that the money was to meet some payments 
arising from expenses contracted in a religious 
institution, and that both were equally responsible, 
but he afterwards found that it was exclusively for 
his own use — only Mr. Morehonor endorsed his note : 
and had it not been for shutting up the banks and 
the embarrassment occasioned thereby, he would 
probably have paid the money without any difficulty. 
Hence the affair is not mentioned to charge him 
with any original intention to do wrong, but rather 
as a caution to others in future ; and if any wrong 
was committed, arising out of unforeseen events, let 
Camberwell and Emerton have the blame due to 
them and acknowledge their faults, but let More- 
honor, who was not to blame, have the praise, and 
be true to his own principles, like the just man who 
" sweareth to his own hurt and changeth not." 

Hence let it be observed that the money was let 
and the note given under the following circumstan- 
ces : Emerton was not only a person who was poor, 
but he knew nothing about defending himself by 
law, how to guard against the wise men of this world 
or men of business. Depending, therefore, upon 
Camberwell as a professor of religion and an honor- 
able man, and placing more confidence probably 



TO NEW YORK. 



197 



upon Morehonor, who appeared like the most vene- 
rable professor in that populous city, he did not sus- 
pect any danger. Emerton being acquainted with 
these gentlemen, he asked Camberwell what he would 
give him for a sum of money for a short time, and 
the latter (fixing his own price) offered him three 
per cent, per month, which was a great deal above 
the legal sum ; the lawful interest being no more 
than seven per cent, per annum. The time was for 
three months; and whatever Emerton might or 
might not know about usury, he probably did not 
know that there was any law which would absolutely 
endanger the security, and besides he did not expect 
that these men on any account would deceive him 
by being unfaithful to their own proposal. Hence 
he might suppose that he could innocently take the 
note for security, and refuse taking the money, if 
wrong, upon further reflection, although Camberwell 
had offered it himself, and Morehonor had endorsed 
his note as security for payment. The note was 
written nearly as follows : " At three months after 

date, for value received, I promise to pay to 

dollars," w^hich sum included the interest ; so that 
'no person from the note could discover the amount 
. of interest upon it. Emerton having no knowledge 
about letting out money, Camberwell told him it was 
a real business note. During the time specified, 
Emerton made a purchase in the country, and had 
to go forty miles to fetch it ; but when demanded, 
Camberwell said that he could not pay it. At length 
Emerton said that he could not go back without it, 



198 FROM OHIO 

and told Camberwell that he must consult some 
friend on the occasion ; but he objected having his 
credit in that way suspected ; and after he had men- 
tioned it to a justice of the peace in the same society, 
C accused him of going round the neighborhood 



and talking about him. In a short time afterwards 
he, in eftect, said, " I will now pay him just when I 
please or think proper." Immediately after repeating 
these words he left the room, without giving any 
further opportunity to converse with him about it. 
So Emerton's money was gone ; and having paid 
part of the price for the purchase above mentioned 
still in the seller's possession (who went and laid an 
attachment on it for fear of consequences), he could 
neither get this money back nor recover the other. 

At the city where these three men lived, there 
were two chapels and their respective ministers. 
Camberwell and Morehonor went to hear Mr. 
Landsman, as I shall call him, and Emerton heard 
Mr. Firmfriend, so named. And after Camberwell 
had left the room, as before stated, Emerton talked 
with their minister upon the subject under considera- 
tion. From him he heard that Camberwell had put 
his property out of his hands ; and he spake, more- 
over, as if he was going to leave the city to avoid 
being sued at the law. He also talked with More- 
honor, who informed him that Camberwell had said 
that he probably could pay the money in about six 
weeks. Hence he advised him to wait. But were 
these testimonies, so far, in exact accordance with 
each other ? At the end of that time Camberwell 



TO NEW YORK. 199 

said that it was about a fortnight sooner than he had 
proposed. At the fortnight's end he said that he 
was waiting for a person's return from the west, and 
wanted Emerton to wait a week for his arrival. 
At the end of this week, Camber well seemed to dis- 
engage himself from all obligation whatever, and 
would not come to any compromise to pay it by any 
other means, as giving his note for labor, goods, 
board, or anything else ; nor w^ould he consent to 
give Emerton a new note that Vv^as legally drawn up, 
but said that the old one was good, if the other would 
wait for a while till he could pay it. Such was the 
difficulty this man brought himself into through this 
circumstance, and such would have been the trouble 
had he listened to him any further, that if ever he 
obtained it, yet it would have been by more trouble 
and expense probabfy than the money was worth. 
Hence upon reviewing it thus far, and tracing it 
through all its v/indings in this simple manner, the 
reader may judge for himself whether Camberwell 
could be depended upon any further when brought 
to this crisis ! It had passed on nearly three months 
over the stipulated time of payment already, and one 
or two persons had found out that the interest, being 
above the legal sum, could prevent its being obtained 
by law : and what made it more hopeless still, was 
that Morehonor was released from his bond on ac- 
count of its being payable at the bank, and Emerton 
being in the country at the time, and suspecting no' 
danger, did not demand it. Under such circum- 
stances, let me ask the reader whether there was not 



200 FROM OHIO 

some danger of Emerton's losing his hard earned 
money ? 

After Emerton had had all this trouble, he went 
to his minister (Mr. Firmfriend), renounced all un- 
lawful interest, and requested his assistance ; and the 
minister, like the good Samaritan, took hold of it, 
pleaded his cause, and handled it in such a manner 
that, although he could not get the money paid im- 
mediately, through the scarceness of cash, yet he got 
a legal and new^ note, in which Camberwell and 
Morehonor bound themselves jointly and separately 
to pay the money, with lawful interest, at a time 
specified. This was an honor to the minister, and 
it was likewise an honor to the latter venerable 
character, who, after beins: diseno;ao;ed from his ob- 
ligation, would pledge himself conjointly or separately 
rather than Emerton should lose the money. " He 
sweareth," saith David, " to his own hurt, and chang- 
eth not." 

In order to settle this affair in an amicable manner 
they had a trial, at which two ministers and the 
parties met together : and although Emerton at first 
might be inadvertently led into this difficulty through 
not understanding what usury was, or through temp- 
tation from his own poverty — although he had in- 
formed them that he would have no unlawful interest, 
notwithstanding it was offered by Camberwell with- 
out his asking it — although Mrs. Landsman, their 
minister's ^^ ife, had said that her husband had been 
obliged to give a hundred for four or five hundred 
dollars for the year — that the money was worth that 



TO NEW YORK. 201 

interest, and there was scarcely a citizen there but 
had done it — and although the justice above men- 
tioned had said that Cambervvell must pay the money 
or leave that religious body of people, yet it seemed 
that he had been tempted to plead his cause ; and in 
so doing at the. trial, he pretended to deny that 
Camberwell owed the money. This seemed strange : 
and however excusable it might be in a public court 
of justice, it did not look well here. But Mr. Firm- 
friend was not to be moved — who soon beat them 
out of all their vain subterfuges. Whatever men 
in a civil court of justice might do and be blameless, 
I do not see how religious men could deny such a 
thing, or refuse to pay the money, without acting 
contrary to truth and justice. It is, however, just 
to observe that it was ceasing to pay cash at the 
banks, and the general embarrassment occasioned 
thereby, that at first, probably, prevented Camber- 
well from paying the money ; yet, when he could 
not, he ought to have given legal security, and not 
have taken any advantage through what he proposed 
himself. 

In giving you this account, reader, I hope, First, 
it will be a caution (especially if you are poor,) 
against letting money go out of your hands without 
good security, and that it will prevent your ever 
letting it out upon usury, or unlawful interest. You 
may let it out at five per cent, per annum in Eng- 
land, or seven per cent, per annum in America, but 
no more. This is not, but more is unlawful. Why 
should you let another take your bed from under 

9* 



I 



202 FROM OHIO 

you ? The law cannot defend you at an unlawful 
interest. And if you are poor, would you gain 
money by dishonest means ? Another thing, reader, 
wants guarding against, and which has well nigh 
ruined many — namely : signing notes, and thereby 
becoming surety for others. Let one instance, out 
of many, suffice : " My husband and I began poor," 
said a woman, to the best of my recollection, " and 
we had improved our land to the amount of about 
five thousand dollars, when my husband signed for 
a man, which took away our land, and left us nearly 
five hundred dollars in debt." And many, very 
man}^, people in America, have more or less been 
taken in in the same manner. 

Secondly : I hope it will be a means of preventing 
rich men from offering an unjust reward for money, 
and taking advantage of them through its illegality 
afterwards. Such an action appears both mean and 
cowardly, as well as unjust and cruel. 

Thirdly : it may be an intimation of the scarceness 
of cash — a scarceness that involved many, and made 
it almost as difficult to obtain a few dollars in America 
as it was to find a few guineas in England some 
years ago. 



TO NEW YORK. 



No. V. 



203 



Some Letters to Europe from America have been too flattenng.- 
Hence an instance of distress is related in the case of an Enghsh 
gentleman and his wife, a West India lady, who found a friend in- 
deed in an American lady, &c. Nevertheless, circumstances like 
these probably have not been very common, &c.— It is further re- 
marked that poverty is net exclusively confined to foreigners. 

Some people have written as if no person could 
want scarcely anything that is good in America, but 
there are some exceptions. Let the following ac- 
count, taken from a New York paper, suffice as a 
specimen. These people for want of health, property, 
trade, or means to procure the comforts of life, at 
length were brought into the deepest distress. The 
account is as follows : 

- Do you give out work here ?" said a voice, so 
soft, so low, so lady-like, that I involuntarily looked 
up from the purse I was about purchasing for my 
darling boy, a birth-day gift from his dear papa. 
" Do you give out work here ?" 
"Not to strangers," was the rude reply. The 
stranger turned and walked away. " That purse is 
very cheap, ma'am." " I do not want it now," said 
I, as taking up my parasol, I left the shop and 
followed the stranger lady. 

Passing Thompson's she paused— went in— hesi- 
tated— then turned and went out. I now saw her 
face ; it was very pale ; her hair, black as night, was 
parted on the forehead ; her eyes, too, were very 



204 FROM OHIO 

black ; and there was a wildness in them that made 
me shudder. She passed on up Broadway to Green- 
wich street, where she entered a miserable looking 
dwelling. I paused — should I follow further? She 
was evidently suffering much — I was happy — blessed 
with wealth, and oh ! how blessed in husband, 
children, friends ! I knocked — the door was opened 
by a cross-looking woman. 

"Is there a person living here who does plain 
sewing ?" I inquired. " I guess not," was the reply ; 
" there is a woman up stairs who used to work, but 
she can't get any more to do, and I shall turn her 
out to-morrow." " Let me go up," said I, as passing 
the woman with a shudder, I ascended the stairs. 
" You can keep on up to the garret," she screamed 
after me — and so I did ; and there I saw a sight, of 
which I, the child of affluence, had never dreamed ! 
The lady had thrown oft' her hat, and was kneeling 
by the side of a poor, low bed. Her hair had fallen 
over her shoulders ; she sobbed not — breathed not — 
she seemed motionless — her face covered in the 
wretched, miserable bed, whereon lay her husband. 
He was sleeping. I looked upon his high, pale fore- 
head, around which clung masses of damp, brown 
hair — it was knit — and the pale hand clenched the 
bedclothes ; words broke from his lips. " I cannot 
pay him now," I heard him say. Poor fellow ! even 
in his dreams his poverty haunted him ! I could 
bear it no longer, and knocked gently on the door. 
The lady raised her head, threw back her long hair, 
and looked mildly upon me. It was no time for 



TO NEW YORK. 205 

ceremony ; sickness, sorrow, want, perhaps starva- 
tion, were before me. " I came to look for a person 
to do plain work," was all I could say. 

" O, give it me," she sobbed ; " two days we have 

not tasted food — and to-morrow "— . She gasped 

and tried to finish the sentence, but could not. She 
knew that to-morrow they would be both homeless 
and starving. 

" Be comforted, you shallwant no more." I kept 
my word. In a few days she told me all — of days 
of happiness in a sunny West India isle, her child- 
hood's home. Of the deaths of father and mother ; 
of a cruel sister and brother-in-law ; how she left 
that home, hoping to find a brother in America ; how 
she sought him in vain, but found, instead, a husband. 
He too an Englishman, a sfentleman and scholar, had 
been thrown upon the world. Sympathy deepened 
into love — alone in a crowd, all the world to each 
other, they married — he procured employment in a 
school, she plain needle-work. Too close attention 
to the duties of his school, long walks and scanty 
fare, brought ill health, and confined him at length to 
his bed. The shop, where his poor wife obtained 
work, failed, and their resources were cut off. She 
had looked long, weary days for employment. 
Many had none to give, and others gave no work to 
" strangers." Thus I found them — to comfort them 
for a little time — then, I trust, they found indeed a 
comforter in heaven. 

The husband died first — died, placing the hand of 
his poor wife in mine! I needed not the mute- 



208 FROM OHIO 

appealing look he gave me. I took her to my own 
happy home — it was too late ! 

It was a very little time ago, I went one morning 
to her room ; she had passed a restless night ; had 
dreamed, she said, of her dear George — -she called 
me her kind and only friend — begged me to sit a 
Httle while beside her, and looked up so sadly in my 
face that my own heart seemed well nigh breaking. 
I left her not again. 

In the still, deep night, I heard her murmur, *•' Sis- 
ter Ann, do not speak so harshly to me : oh, mamma, 
why did you leave me ?" Then again she said, 
" Give me an orange, my sister, I am very faint." 
Her soul was again in her own sunny (happy) 
home. 

" Lay me by my George, and God will bless you," 
were her last words to me. I led my hushed 
children to look upon her sweet, pale face, as she 
lay in her coffin. They had never seen sorrow or 
death ; and then I gave them the first knowledge of 
both ; then I told them of the sin, the cruelty of 
those who wounded the " stranger's heart." 

Circumstances like these, it maybe, have not been 
very common in America; and it is but just to say 
that there are many humane people who are kind to 
strangers, and ready to alleviate distress ; but there 
are some of a distressing character ; and there are 
many people among emigrants who, for a while, 
have not known how to make their way to live. 
Some spend nearly all in coming over, and others 
are taken sick before they are naturalized, and 



TO NEW YORK. 20T 

obliged to spend their money in medicines, board, &c. 
A few unfortunately fall into the hands of wicked 
men, who get their property from them ; and some 
others, through the vast difference there is between 
their native and new country, cannot follow the 
business they were brought up to. And it may be 
observed that where this is the case, they may soon 
spend a deal of money in America as well as in 
England ; for, in some places, as New York, Albany, 
Utica, Rochester, Buffalo, and other places, house 
rent is as high as in London, fuel and clothing far 
more expensive, and board, with other incidental 
expenses, as high in cities probably as in any popu- 
lous town in Great Britain. 

Nor is poverty in America exclusively confined 
to foreigners. No : some people even among the 
natives are poor. And is not this according to the 
order of a wise Providence ? If so, is there any 
counsel or strength against the Lord? Does not 
the Scripture declare that the poor shall never cease 
out of the land ? — and, consequently, that God hath 
made and blessed the poor in their situation as well 
as the rich ? Is it not an undeniable fact that all 
people have not the same capacity for trade, labor, 
and usefulness ?— the same health, strength, and 
prosperity ; and that let a country be what it may, 
it cannot secure to all both prosperity and riches ? 
Besides, what could we do without diversity and 
contrast? The brute animals, for wise purposes, 
are not all of one stature. If the world was made 
up of rich men, who would procure us fuel and the 



208 FROM OHIO 

finest wheat ? And if these things are the fruits of 
their labors, who are worthy of more esteem ? — or 
what class in society is more useful than they are ? 
In the summer I met a young man and woman near 
Moscow, on their way to Mount Morris, who were 
poor indeed ! " Won't they let us go over the 
bridge," asked he, " without paying the toll ?" 
*' How is it," asked I, " that vou are destitute of so 
small a sum ?" This seemed to affect the young 
woman almost to tears. 

At another time, no great distance from Brock- 
port, I remained at a farmhouse during the night, 
where the good woman informed me that at the first 
loghouse on my way there was a family very poor. 
[ inquired the cause of their poverty, and she 
answered, " It is for want of capacity." I was glad 
to hear that she had more good sense and humanity 
than to attribute all to idleness as some people do ; 
for, as inconsistent as it may be, one man who 
frequently gets drunk and tells many falsehoods in 
trading with his customers, will often exclaim 
against and cast reproach upon others guilty of no 
such crimes, because they do not prosper as he does. 
But how improper to do so ! How unjust is such 
conduct ! For does not daily experience teach us 
that men in general would rise above their present 
indigence to possess double the property they have 
already, if they had power or were permitted to do 
it ? It does ; but they cannot, nor can others deliver 
themselves at pleasure from abject poverty: and 
hence such instances are sufficient to show us that. 



TO NEW YORK. 209 

in a temporal point of view, the way of man is not 
in himself, and that some people even in America, as 
well as in England, are very poor. 



No. VI. 



Coming to America an advantage to most people, &.c. — Yet amidst 
the beauties, riches, &c., in the country, the publisher's astonishment 
at the scarceness of cash ! — At a loss to account for this deficiency. 
Prohibiting one and three dollar bills in the latter part of President 
Jackson's administration, &c., &.C., made an increase of difficulty. 

It has been acknowledged already that coming to 
America is an advantage to many, inasmuch as 
hitherto there has been such a vast and extensive 
field for trade and labor — that working men can 
better provide for themselves and families — that 
mechanics can find employment and good wages — 
merchants a suitable place for an establishment, and 
men of wealth can lay out their property to as good, 
or perhaps to better advantage than in Europe. At 
least property has been laid out to procure as 
delightful situations, it is likel}^ for one half or one 
quarter of the sum for families to live in, or to 
accumulate as fast or more so, probably, than in 
England. And there have been some people, though 
without title, in America, who (as it appeared to me) 
were possessed of property to an amount equal to 
most of our richest noblemen in England. Witness 



210 FROM OHIO. 

the Hon. ***** ^^^^^^^^ of ^ whose property, 

according to report, has been estimated at upwards 

of twenty millions of dollars. Mr. is said to be 

worth upwards of a million per annum ; and Mr. A 

at whose house I called, whom a tenant of his told 
me that he had as much land as five hundred farms 
which would average four hundred acres apiece. 

Yet amidst all the beauties and riches seen in 
America, there was one thing which was a mystery 
to me — a subject too deep for me to fathom or un- 
derstand — namely, a scarcity of money. And what 
made me so sensible of it was, its being repeated 
successively, as it were, by all kinds of people for 
three or four years together. To hear people of so 
much property say they had no money — to hear this 
frequently declared by citizens, merchants, farmers, 
and mechanics — to hear it repeated by their wives, 
hired girls, daughters, tailoresses, dressmakers, and 
young women working in factories — to hear this so 
often mentioned by people apparently of the most 
industrious habits and sober character — some of 
whom, perhaps, could earn from one to two dollars 
per day, who could always have work, and, as it 
seemed, steadily kept at it — and to hear many of 
these people declare it with every mark of sincerity 
as religious characters, hundreds of whom, I presume, 
have told me that they had not a cent in the world — 
was one of the most mysterious things, as a person 
from Europe, that I ever knew. In England, as it 
appeared to me, most people (the poor excepted) 
had generally some money by them, but in America 



TO NEW YORK. 



211 



even the rich were without it ; and amidst people 
apparently of the first quality, in some parts of the 
country, who were rich in houses, land, furniture, 
&c., whose apartments were neatly furnished, pa- 
pered and carpeted, and which, for beauty, neatness, 
and grandeur, equalled many of the rich in England, 
there was no money. I have travelled, I presume, 
thousands of miles by land and hundreds by water, 
and hence I speak experimentally of the matter in 
general, and not contractedly, of particular cases. 
Nevertheless, I admired the simphcity of a people 
who, with one voice, so freely acknowledged it, and 
the contentment they seemed to enjoy without it. 
I reflected upon the following words, viz : " The love 
of money is the root of all evil," and doubted whether 
it could'^be possessed without loving it, and being 
more or less corrupted by it ; for, by observing the 
minds and characters of msLUj, I could not but notice 
that many in America seemed more contented than 
people in my own country ; and hence I concluded 
that if money could not be possessed without pro- 
ducing haughtiness, covetousness, peevishness, and 
discontentment, it was a blessing to live without it. 
It was, however, a trial to me in my circumstances : 
yet amidst many difficulties, I found the inhabitants 
in general, whether religious or irreligious, a humane, 
and many of them, a kind people. When I have 
travelled a whole day with but little success, and 
found my body and spirits depressed with weariness, 
I have been discouraged, and, to my grief, have com- 
plained of my fate in travelling among people where 



212 FROM OHIO 

riches and poverty were so blended together ; for 
even when I found persons who wanted to trade 
with me, this difficulty was in the way. Among 
such people it very commonly happened that some 
had six or ten cents instead of a shilling, and others 
had fifteen or eighteen instead of twenty-five. Yet 
among these people in the country, I generally found 
a supply of my bread and water ; and nothing scarcely 
has given me greater satisfaction than the conduct 
of some Americans who have so kindly ministered 
to my wants in such circumstances. Hence in re- 
ference to some of them, I scruple not to say, " I was 
a stranger and they took me in." 

Whatever was the cause of this deficiency amidst 
all the business, trade, and labor in America, I never 
could understand — whether there was too little cash 
in circulation for the population and business of the 
country — whether it was a universal ambition to 
double property, and consequently caused merchants 
and men of business to withhold all to purchase a 
double quantity of goods or land for speculation, 
while they obliged every mechanic and laborer to 
have so much weekly of their merchandise, or to 
wait till they could pay them — and whether this 
principle did not so universally prevail as to cause 
every mechanic to withhold all to purchase a lot, and 
another an additional farm, I could not tell. 

During the latter part of President Jackson's ad- 
ministration, the United States Bank was shut up. 
Some time after this period, in York State, one dollar, 
and, at a later period, three dollar bills were pro- 



TO NEW YORK. 213 

hibited in their circulation ; and about the month of 
May, 1837, all the banks in that state refused to cash 
any of their notes for twelve months together. This 
made considerable difficulty for that season ; and, 
truly, when the whole complication of such causes 
were brought into contact with each other — when 
the effects of those causes were felt as having de- 
manded specie alone for land in the west ; having 
removed the deposits and shut up the United States 
Bank — the necessity the merchants were under in 
such circumstances, to keep all the cash they could 
get to send to Europe to purchase goods — the de- 
structive fires that had previously happened in New 
York, &c., (fee, so drained the country of cash that 
it was a difficult thing to find any. This pressure 
gave rise to the " shin plaster" system ; and hence not 
only corporations issued forth papers of fifty and 
twenty-five cents each, but manufacturers, butchers, 
and such people had recourse to the same means, to 
as small an amount as six, if not three cents each. 
If people had five dollar bills they could not change 
thetii ; and if others, on a journey, wanted to put up 
at a tavern they knew not how to entertain them. 
They wanted to know whether they had the specie, 
and if not they wanted not their custom. 

An individual was speaking of a person whom a 
landlord refused something to eat through this diffi- 
culty, when he generously interfered and engaged to 
be accountable for payment ; and it was generally 
acknowledged that America had never seen such a 
time before. It is true that in consequence of the 



214 FROM OHIO 

labor there is in this country, and the humanity of 
the inhabitants towards people in want, no individual 
need starve; yet during the spring and part of the) 
summer of 1837, by reason of the crops being injured 
in the hard winter and spring of 1836, there w^ere 
many even among farmers who were hard put to it. . 
The wheat and Indian corn being injured, there was; 
but little pork slaughtered the winter following ; and 
hence many farmers themselves, in the summer of 
1837, were out of meat, and many others well nigh 

out of bread. It was reported that Judge had 

a hundred bushels of wheat, but he was not willing 
to sell it for less than three hundred dollars, and 
hence some person or more broke into his barn and 
bore part of it away. 

But although I have glanced at the prosperity of 
some and the afflictions of others, yet I hope it has 
not been to tempt the reader on the one hand, nor 
discourage him on the other. Nor would I forget to 
recall his attention to more permanent blessings by 
saying, provide for yourselves bags which wax not 
old — a treasure in heaven where no thief approach- 
eth nor moth corruptelh ; for where your treasure 
is there will your heart be also. 

Leicester, March 29, 1837. 



TO NEW YORK. 215 



No. VII. 

The contrast between Eastern and Western States. — Fruitfiilness and 
barrenness of different soils. — Large wages of some and small 
earnings of others, &c., &c., make it difficult to give other 
nations a correct idea of the country. — Yet notwithstanding the 
contrast between the amount of business and scarceness of cash, 
some individuals can get money, probably, as fast in America as in 
any other part of the world. — Many laboring men from England 
have risen out of their poverty and become rich, &c. — Reflections. 

From the preceding number it may be seen that 
money is not so plentiful as some people, from various 
injudicious reports, have been led to imagine ; nor 
indeed is it possible to give people, either in Europe 
or America, a correct idea of all parts of the country ; 
for, considering the vast contrast there is between 
the eastern and western states — the fruitfulness and 
barrenness of the different soils — of the wages that 
some people can obtain, and the little earnings of 
others — the sumptuousness, vanity, and refinements, 
in some particulars, in the east, and the plainness 
and deprivations of the west — the mixture and sad 
want of uniformity in manners between the worthy 
American who characterizes his country for cleanli- 
ness, plainness, simplicity, industry, and loose man- 
ners, abruptness, and discourteousness of many — 
among such a mixture of characters, customs, and 
contrast in circumstances, I w^ould say it is impossi- 
ble to give people a just idea of all parts of the 
country. 

Yet, notwithstanding the contrast between the 



216 FROM OHIO 

amount of business and scarceness of cash, it is 
possible that men of labor and mechanics can get 
sufficient employment and good wages everywhere, 
and that some men can find cash as plentiful as in 
any part of Europe. Among such men are large 
growers of wheat. Being on a trading excursion in 
the summer, I came to a place where a number of j 
men were building a house, and, according to cus- 
tom (as with one voice) they frankly acknowledged 
that they had no money, but they informed me that 
the proprietor of the building (Farmer Coombs, as I 
shall speak of him) had plenty, and that he was a 
liberal-minded man. Some time afterwards I met 
him walking towards the new building, and, being on 
a journey for that purpose, I would have traded with 
him, but I could not learn that he had more than his 
men, or any more than a poor man in England. A 
short time afterwards I entered his plain habitation — 
an old log house. In this humble dwelling there was 
probably a worthy family for plainness, industry, &c., 
but a people who had nothing, as it might seem, 
beforehand. Such was the appearance of things to 
a stranger ; but it was undoubtedly in appearance 
only ; for this man, notwithstanding the scarcity in 
1836 (as before mentioned) had w^heat enough to 
make him nearly ten thousand dollars — a sum rarely 
equalled for one article by any farmer in Great 
Britain or elsewhere. I mentioned this in company 
afterwards, and, as a fact, it was doubted ; and, 
hence, when an opportunity presented itself, I stepped 
into the mill at , where I had a friend, who 



TO NEW YORK. 217 

informed me that he must have brought wheat into^ 
that mill to the amount of more than nine thousand 
dollars, which, according to my calculation, is 
upwards of two thousand pounds sterling. A rare 
sum this for a single article of grain for one j^ear to 
a common farmer. In addition to this sum, I was 
informed that this man had sold a farm (probably 
three years previous to that time), about three 
hundred and fifty acres more or less, at forty -five 
dollars per acre, which, in the amount, must be 
between fifteen and sixteen thousand dollars, or at 
least three thousand five hundred pounds sterling. 
Nor is it an uncommon thing, in some parts of the 
country, for a farmer to raise a thousand bushels of 
wheat, which, as this kind of grain has been selling 
lately, is exclusively a good compensation for the 

labors of a man and boy for a season. Mrs. P , 

a common farmer's wife, told me that they (meaning 
her husband and one or more in the family) should 
have about fourteen hundred bushels as one year's 
produce. And when passing along the country, I 
asked a farmer what might be the amount of one 
year's produce from a hundred acres of land, to 
'which he replied, " a thousand dollars." If this was 
a just estimate, I suppose that such a one might 
maintain a tolerably large family, under such circum- 
stances, with half that sum, and keep the other half 
for future purposes ; and if this was perpetuated for 
ten years successively, it would put a rising family, 
with God's blessing, into good circumstances, and be 
a good compensation for labor. 

10 



218 FKOM OHIO 

Many laboring nien from England, by coming to 
America, have risen out of their poverty and become 
rich. They have been enabled to provide for their 
families, and left them at their departure in com- 
fortable circumstances. Others have found plenty 
of labor, and had opportunities of putting their 
children to respectable trades, which they could not 
have done in their native country ; and when a 
parent has been taken away, the surviving one has 
found means of putting them into different families, 
where they have been well educated, religiously 
trained up, and, in many instances, have been used 
with as much or more tenderness than by their own 
parents. Humanity is a conspicuous characteristic 
of the Americans ; and many orphans adopted or 
taken in by such people, have, through their atten- 
tion and kindness, become useful and honorable 
members of society. Some others, we may suppose, 
have left their mud-walled cottages in England and 
erected their log cabins in the woods in America, 
till, b}^ industry, they have cleared thirty, forty, or 
nearly a hundred acres of rich land, where they have 
spent their days in peace, and, in a sense speaking, 
independent of all men. One man, within the 
circle of my own knowledge (and there are probably 
hundreds in America) so located himself as to place 
six or seven sons in different farms round about him 
— so arranged them as to have a neighborhood^ — a 
little generation of his own name, and a great tract 
of land occupied by his own progeny. 

But when people rise out of their poverty and 



TO NEW YORK. 219 

become rich, they too often imbibe such an avari 
cious spirit that they are never satisfied. Much, too 
often wants more. Prosperity seems to increase the 
desires of men till they are as boundless as the sea. 
They have much pouring in upon them, and yet 
they are grasping at more. Hence they will always 
be purchasing, and always in debt. They cannot 
enjoy what they have, though enough, because they 
want more. When they have one estate of good 
rich land, they will purchase another — run in debt 
for it — pinch and deprive themselves of many com- 
forts, and labor during their term of life, to get out 
of the embarrassments they are involved in, instead 
of enjoying the blessings of Providence they had 
previously in possession. I remained for the night 
at the house of a friend, who in the morning spake 
of a family on my way where I had an occasion to 
call, whom she supposed to be tolerably rich ; but 
while I was there, the good lady of the house 
intimated that her husband was in debt, and during 
my stay, I learned that he was owing something like 
three thousand dollars. The fact was, this success- 
ful man had a good farm., and he purchased another 
before he could pay for it ; so this seemed to engage 
their attention till paid for as if they had just begun 
in the woods. And it is so common a case in 
America, that as soon as some people are out of 
debt and have a little money to deposit, they will 
make another purchase, and keep repeating it till 
they are bewildered in the midst of their possessions. 
But is it true that money (as mentioned, page 211) 



220 FROM OHIO 

must be loved by its possessors, and more or less cor- 
rupt the heart of every one who is put in possession of 
it, and, finally, extinguish in others the last spark of love 
to God and man ? Is it impossible for the rich to enter 
into the kingdom of God ? There is certainly great 
danger of their being shut out, from our Lord's words : 
as, "Woe unto the rich !" " It is easier for a camel to 
enter through the eye of a needle, than for a rich 
man to enter into the kingdom of heaven :" and there 
wants a proportionable degree of caution and means 
using to prevent the corrupting influence of riches 
on the human heart. Money being the medium 
through which we receive and can purchase every 
temporal blessing, it enables people to gratify 
every appetite, run the whole length of dissipation, 
and keep any company. The poor, who are 
dependent on them, crouch down with fear, and 
honor them ; and when people can indulge them- 
selves in everything, go where they like, and keep 
any company — when their inferiors honor and 
flatter them, and they have no adversity or aflfliction 
as a counterpoise to prosperity, they too often give 
way to such vanity and self-indulgence as destroy 
them. Hence, under such circumstances, we should 
be careful to prevent their corrupting influence upon 
us, lest they should prove an insurmountable barrier 
to our entering into the kingdom of heaven. 

Nevertheless it cannot be that riches must inevi- 
tably ruin any one. No. This will appear clear by 
considering, First, that money (as well as other 
things) was created by God hiuiself, and is pro- 



TO NEW YORK. 221 

videntially made the medium of receiving all tem- 
poral blessings ; Secondly, this being the only medium 
through which our wants are supplied, no man can 
live without the use of it either by himself or others. 
Mary, Joanna, and others, ministered to our Lord 
of their substance. And, Thirdly, some individuals, 
as Abraham, Job, and Zaccheus, have been rich and 
yet some of the most pious and best of men. But 
not without gaining them honestly, and using them 
to good purposes afterwards ; for " they that will be 
rich (at all events) fall into temptation and a snare, 
and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown 
men in destruction and perdition."' 1 Tim. vi. 9. 
Hence the love of money, which is called the root 
of all evil, must be guarded against by the purest 
and best of people, or else it will finally sink and 
eternally ruin them ; and people who are successful 
in all their undertakings, should take timely care to 
counteract this avaricious principle, or else, like for- 
nication or any other deadly sin, it will at length 
pierce them through with many sorrows. 

Are you a man of speculation, reader — a trader 
in houses and land — a man of prosperity, and trying 
to add house to house and field to field ? Are you 
anxious to get rich ? Have you an estate or two in 
possession already, and still rising early and late, 
taking no rest, to gain more ? If so, how much would 
you wish to have ? Is it the good of your children 
only that you are seeking, or are you anxious to make 
them rich without regard to consequences ? Stop, 
and consider ! Pause for a moment, and ask your 



222 FROM OHIO 

better judgment what is best for them. Ill gotten 
and unsanctified wealth, perhaps, has ruined many. 
Give a boy ten thousand dollars, and he is too rich 
to begin to creep, and walk, and use the caution of 
the poor man's son ; but by beginning on a large 
scale, without either caution, experience, or acute- 
ness, to get more, he sometimes loses all, and becomes 
worse than others. Hence, study their safety by 
plainness and bringing them down rather than raising 
them to an unprotected elevation in their vain popu- 
larity and aggrandizement. To be too anxious to 
save a fortune for them — to give them a polite edu- 
cation and send them to the dancing school to ac- 
complish them — to take one step after another to 
elevate them in the w orld without sufficient merit in 
themselves to remain there — to introduce them into 
the highest circles in society by making physicians 
or lawyers of them, or raising them above what they 
are qualified for, may prove fatal by finally degrading 
instead of leading them to honor. How much better 
is the character of a pious and humble mechanic than 
a proud and discontented rich man, with all the 
honors that can be conferred upon him ! It is better, 
reader, to leave your children in circumstances suited 
to their capacity, than to raise them above what they 
are fit for, and bring them to poverty. Observe that 
there is the blessing or curse of the Lord which you 
may bring upon them. Saul forfeited his kingdom, 
and Jonathan also suffered in the battle. The fami- 
lies of Jeroboam and Ahab were disinherited and 
cut off: and the leprosy of Naaman was denounced 



TO NEW YORK. 223 

against Gehazi and his seed for ever. Hence, it 
appears that we may not only bring a curse upon 
ourselves, but, in a temporal point of view, upon 
our posterity also, and which may remain for gene- 
rations afterwards. And are 3'Ou not convinced that 
you may imbibe such a spirit of covetousness that 
nothing but bringing you and your children to the 
most abject poverty can atone for ? No repentance 
or sacrifice, probably, can be accepted without this — 
that is, to some people and in some cases. And is it 
not probable, in some other cases, that want of pros- 
perity, extreme poverty, affliction, (fee, are occa- 
sioned by a frowning providence for pride, oppres- 
sion, injustice, and other sins formerly committed 
and still unreDented of? 

Would you wish, then, to leave a blessing upon 
your property after you ? If so, permit me to drop 
a few words for your serious consideration on this 
subject. First, beware how you get your riches, 
"Wealth gotten by vanity," saith Solomon, '* shall 
be diminished ; but he that gathereth by labor, shall 
increase." Prov. xiii. li. Some people withhold 
the laborer's hire, others rob the fatherless, oppress 
the poor, or obtain their wealth by dishonest means. 
Beware how you follow such examples, and see that 
you never purchase riches in so wicked and dishonor- 
able a manner. Avoid all intriguing, tricking, and 
gambling — all over-reaching, cunning, and unjust 
measures — all usury, bad money, &c. Secondly, 
devote what you have to wise and judicious purposes. 
Many people get a deal of money and lavish it away 



224 FROM OHIO 

upon useless objects. They do not consider that 
their money (as well as their time and every other 
talent) is a precious gift of God, which ought to be 
used prudently for their own use and the benefit of 
others. Thirdly, devote a portion of your income, 
as an expression of gratitude, in a free-will offering 
to the Lord. " Jacob vowed a vow, saying, if God 
will be with me, and will keep me in this way that 
I go, and will give me bread to eat, and raiment to 
put on, so that I come again to my father's house in 
peace ; then shall the Lord be my God : And this 
stone which I have set up for a pillar, shall be God's 
house ; and of all that thou shalt give me, I will 
surely give the tenth unto thee." Gen. xxviii. 20-22. 
Zaccheus still more liberally declared that he gave 
half his goods to feed the poor. Follow these wor- 
thy examples, reader, and present your offerings to 
God by faith in Christ Jesus, and you will find them 
to be a blessing to thyself and to thy children after 
thee. 

In conclusion, remember that it is your duty to 
labor and gain by honest means all you can. This 
is not wrong ; God has given you this privilege ; 
nay, he hath called you to do so — to do what he hath 
called you to with all your might. But then let it 
be to minister to others of your abundance, seeing 
there are so many in the human family who have 
not a capacity to help themselves. And is it not 
more honorable to administer to others ; more blessed 
to give than to receive ? Let thy abundance, there- 
fore, be liberally diffused among the poor, the 



TO NEW YORK. 225 

afflicted ; to the stranger and the fatherless ; and 
cause the widow's heart to sing for joy — " And I say 
unto you, make to yourselves friends of the mammon 
of unrighteousness ; that when ye fail, they may 
receive you into everlasting habitations." Luke 
xvi. 9. 

" Hast thou not tried the earthly 1 — say, 
Are not its pleasures for a day ? 
Its splendors vanishing away ? 

Oh, try the Lord and prove him ! 
He veils his face, but not in wrath ; 
No eye hath seen the glorious path, 
The things thy Heavenly Father hath 

Prepared for those that love him ! 

" Let earthly things arrest thee not— 
There is above a brighter spot. 
And power to gain that blessed lot 

To thee is freely given. 
Seek not on earth thy Paradise : 
Its hopes are vain — its friendship flies ; 
And Oh ! for thee prepared there is 

A Paradise in heaven !" 



No. VIII. 

Some places, as retired country situations, apparently advantageous 
and more desirable than others, &c. — Some neighborhoods and 
some individuals more conspicuous for kindness, hospitality, &c. — 
A specimen of American plainness, humanity, &,c., in the religious 
character, family, and country life of Mr. Truman (so called). — 
God's regard for the poor, and an anecdote of a poor but pious man 
in England — Reflections. 

Although happiness is not confined exclusively 
to the apartments of the rich, nor wretchedness found 

10* 



226 FROM OHIO 

only ill the habitations of the poor ; although virtue 
may be found in the crowd, and vice in the desert's 
w^aste ; and although there is no place so retired as 
to secure our happiness, nor any employment with- 
out guilt that can make us miserable : yet, in passing 
through a country where there are such a diversity 
of situations, there seem to be some places which 
would be advantageous to live in, and some people's 
lots much preferable to others. The situations I 
have reference to are those plain, solitary, yet 
pleasant habitations we sometimes see in the country, 
and the people who inhabit them are those who 
neither indulge themselves in luxuries, nor lack the 
necessaries of life — a people whose care it is to re- 
sign themselves to the order of providence, and de- 
vote themselves to prayer and praise — who labor to 
avoid a conformity to the spirit and manners of the 
world, that they may slumber in peace, and that, after 
the troubles and afflictions of life, they may find 
health and happiness in heaven. Such people appear 
free from painful anxiety either through fear or am- 
bition ; are at an equal distance between poverty 
and riches, and, in general, perhaps enjoy as much 
peace as any people on earth. 

In passing through the country, I found some 
neighborhoods and some individuals who were more 
conspicuous than others for kindness, hospitality, &c. 
Some would entertain a stranger without any hesita- 
tion — others would do it, but reluctantly ; but some 
would not do it at all. Some people's hearts and 
doors were open to a foreigner, but at others there 



TO NEW YORK. 227 

was an insurmountable barrier — no room within, or 
as it were, a lion in the way. When passing through 
a neighborhood about fifty miles south of the canal, 
I called at a respectable farmer's house, whose in- 
mates, with courteous and christian-like behavior, 
bade me welcome — a second let me rest at noon — 
and another showed no mark of reluctance to my 
remaining for the night. The latter was the plain 
cottage of Mr. Trum.an, as I shall call him, and 
whom I shall speak of a little further at large. 

Being on a trading excursion, and late in the day, 
J asked the privilege of Mrs. T. to tarry for the night, 
and she made no hesitation. Their plain habitation 
was probably a log house. In this retired spot, how- 
ever, there were peace and plenty, kindness and 
gentleness, and a manifestation of good nature equal 
to my wants. Here was nothing apparently super- 
fluous, nor anything wanting ; nothing fine, foppish, 
or extravagant ; no useless ornaments or expensive 
furniture to decorate the humble mansion : nor did 
there appear any pride, contention, or discontent- 
ment ; no corroding cares or distrust in the gracious 
providence that had hitherto blessed them. No peev- 
ishness, murmurings, or unthankfulness. Nothing 
but what was simple and unaffected — a simplicity of 
manners untarnished by formality, compliment, or 
ceremony. Meantime, there was nothing contrary 
to cleanliness, decency, and modesty ; no low ex- 
pression, vulgar or profane language. '* Charity 
behaveth itself not unseemly'' And all of one mind ; 
there was no discord, no opposition, no dissenting 



228 FROM OHIO 

voice. United in affection as parents and children, 
and manifesting a parental tenderness on one side, 
and a filial submission on the other, they could har- 
moniously unite their strength together, and draw 
as in an even yoke. Stimulated by parental love to 
provide everything that would make their family 
and household happy, and the children, as far as I 
could see, being affectionate and peaceable towards 
each other, there was an unbroken thread of har- 
mony. 

We will suppose that Mr. Truman was a son of 
Abraham, because he partook of the same spirit and 
did the same works. He entertained strangers. He 
was probably a kinsman of the pilgrims, who, for the 
sake of religion, fled to America, many years ago. 
Being more or less wearied with my journey, and 
desirous of restoring my exhausted strength by a 
little rest, as soon as an opportunity presented itself, 
I asked the privilege to retire. My request, though 
not supper-time, was immediately granted. A door 
was opened into a room where there were two beds— 
in an adjoining apartment there were two beds more : 
and whether these two peaceful rooms on the ground 
floor were made by a leaning shantee or not I cannot 
tell. Howbeit, the house was so small that the beds 
filled the rooms ; the roof or floor above was as low 
as an humble mind could wish them to be, and al- 
though there was not a foot to spare for any other 
furniture, or room probably to open the doors with- 
out grating against the beds, the floor, or ceiling, yet 
both rooms and furniture were clean and sweet as 



TO NEW YORK. 229 

the morning air. In the evening (if I remember 
right) they asked me to join them in prayer, and 
thus mutually commend each other to God and the 
protection of his providence. At bed-time the good 
man waited upon me, to supply any lack for my 
comfort till morning. Being grateful for his kindnress 
to me as a stranger, and reflecting upon the happy 
circumstances in which he was placed, I reminded 
him of it by observing, " You are the happy man if 
you can but think so," when he in effect replied, 
" We will be contented." Hence, after making me as 
comfortable as he could, he left me for the night to 
my quiet repose. And, truly, I may say, 

" Sweet were the comforts of that peaceful cot." 

Such is the situation of a country life, which, from 
its quietness, is partially a life of tranquillity and 
peace. Remote from the clamors of the city, and 
the dissipation occasioned by a crowded population ; 
untainted with pride contracted by associating with 
people in fashionable' life ; distant from the vanities, 
the temptations, and the foolish fashions of the mul- 
titude ; not vexed with the filthy conversation of 
wicked and profane men, independent of the rich, 
nor under any obligation to submit to useless cere- 
monies ; having no painful emotions from slander by 
the intruding gossip who is listening after the news 
of the day ; and being tolerably free from worldly 
ambition, not having their desires excited by the fas- 
cinating charms of increasing fortune, they appear 
content with such things as they have, and spend 



230 FROM OHIO 

their days in solitude and peace. Such, then, is the 
satisfaction of those people who are content with 
such things as they have — -the men who have what 
is necessary, and yet are free from luxury and 
worldly ambition. Many families of plainness and 
kiildness I have found in the country, and Ltake 
such people as Mr. Truman and his family as a 
specimen of the original plainness and hospitality of 
the true spirited American. And such are the com- 
forts and pleasures of retirement — of a plain and an 
industrious people whose lives and manneis exhibit 
to others the beauties of religion in a country life. 

" Tell me no more of earthly toys, 
Of sinful mirth, of carnal joys, 

The things I loved before : 
Let me but view my Saviour's face, 
And feel his animating grace, 

And I desire no more. 

" Tell me no more of praiee and wealth. 
Of careless ease and blooming health. 

For they have all their snares : 
Let me but feel my sins forgiven. 
And see my name enrolled in heaven, 

And I am free from cares. 

" Tell me no more of lofty towers. 
Delightful gardens, fragrant bowers, 

For these are trifling things : 
The little room for me designed 
Will suit as well my easy mind 

As palaces of kings. 

** Tell me no more of crowding guests, 
Of gaudy dress and sumptuous feasts. 



TO NEW YORK. 



231 



Extravagance and waste : 
My little table thinly spread, 
With wholesome herbs and wholesome bread. 

Will better suit my taste. 

" Give me a Bible in my hand, 
A heart to read, and understand 

This sure unerring word : 
I'd urge no company to stay. 
But sit alone from day to day. 

And converse with the Lord." 

Although poverty is not chosen, but abhorred hy- 
men, and the greatest degree of it cannot be endured 
without pain by the humblest characters; yet it 
appears that God has a peculiar regard for those who 
are the subjects of it. " Blessed be ye poor," said 
Christ. " Hath not God chosen the poor of this 
world (asks St. James) rich in faith and heirs of the 
kingdom whichHe hath promised to them that love 
him ?" Luke vi. 20, James ii. 5. Hence it appears 
that God hath given them the first invitation to his 
kingdom, and although poverty is irksome to flesh 
and blood, yet in the order of Providence it may be 
necessary to the soul's highest exaltation in the 
kingdom of heaven. " We are heirs of God, and 
joint-heirs with Christ, if so be that we suffer with 
him, that we may be also glorified together." Rom. 
viii. 17. To suffer with him, is to be conformed to 
his life and death; but how are the rich, in the 
midst of their possessions, conformable to him who 
had not where to lay his head ? 

Look up, then, ye poor and afflicted ! ye desolate 



232 FROM OHIO 

and forsaken ! Gird up your loins and suffer 
patiently, and forget not that poverty and affliction 
are no proofs of God's eternal displeasure. Humble 
yourselves under his mighty hand, and remember 
that he hath no pleasure in the death of a sinner, nor 
willingly afflicteth the children of men. Let me 
give you an anecdote which I received from the 
mouth of a minister in England. " I went," said he, 
" to visit a poor man in his affliction, who told me he 
could not die happily, because he had debts he could 
not pay ; supposing them to be a few shillings to 
one, a few shillings to a second, and about the same 
sum to a third person, not amounting to a pound in 
all. I mentioned the difficulty to a few friends, and 
we contributed a few pounds, which paid the debts 
and left something for funeral expenses. When this 
was done, the poor man was delivered from his 
trouble ; and, stretching out his arms, he in effect 
said : ' As sure as there is a God in heaven, I shall 
go to him ; and not only so, but I know that he will 
take care of my family.' I thought (said the mi- 
nister) that I would take notice of this family ; and 
when I was on a journey some years afterwards, I 
went out of my way to inquire after it : and I found 
that the eldest son was married and comfortably 
settled on a farm as an occupier of land ; the second 
son was in a situation of nearly a hundred pounds 
sterling per annum ; and the third was in business 
as a tradesman — and all of them members of a 
religious society, or at least steady men, and hearers 
of the gospel." Such were the words of this poor 



TO NEW YORK. 233 

dying man, and such are the inestimable advantages 
of religion at the hour of death. 

Hence, in concluding this number, permit me to 
notice further, First, the personal advantages of re- 
ligion at the hour of death to this dying man ; and, 
Secondly, the advantages of it to his posterity. 

First, its personal advantages. " As sure as there 
is a God in heaven, I shall go to him." In this lan- 
guage there was no unbelief, no doubt or fear, but 
the full assurance of faith ; and this assurance on the 
borders of immortality ! Happy man ! Although 
he had no estates or property to leave his children, 
yet he had peace at last, and an happy assurance of 
God's favor to himself and family, and that when 
called to leave even his little cottage on earth, he 
knew that he had a house above, eternal in the 
heavens. No apparent derangement, but a calmness 
of soul, and a rational use of all his faculties. He 
could think and speak and glorify God. He could 
take leave of his friends and familv as one who was 
going a pleasant journey — going home. 

" His God sustained him ia the final hour. 
His final hour brought glory to his God." 

Had it not been for the special favor of God in this 
hour of extremity, he might have been deprived of 
reason ; but in his favor there is life — life even in 
death. Under his frown there is death even in the 
prime of life. ''Verily, verily, I say unto you, if a 
man keep my saying, he shall never see death." 
John viii. 51. 



234 FROM OHIO 

Secondly, notice the advantages of religion to his 
posterity. " I know that he will take care of my 
family.'' God showeth mercy (saith Moses) unto a 
thousand generations of them that love him and 
keep his commandments. Yea, and he does this to 
a certain extent for the fathers' sakes. Hence, be- 
cause Phineas was zealous in executing judgment, 
he gave him and his seed after him an everlasting 
priesthood. Unto Abraham God promised, " By 
myself have I sworn, saith the Lord, for because thou 
hast done this thing, and hast not withheld thy son, 
thine only son : that in blessing I will bless thee, and 
in multiplying I will multiply thy seed as the stars of 
heaven," &c. Unto David God promised, "If his 
children forsake my law, and walk not in my judg- 
ments, &c., then will I visit their transgressions with 
the rod, and their iniquity with stripes ; nevertheless, 
my loving kindness Will I not utterly take from him, 
nor suffer my faithfulness to fail." And to the Re- 
chabites, for their faithfulness, God declared, " Jona- 
dab, the son of Rechab, shall not v/ant a man to stand 
before me for ever." Num. xxvii. 13. Gen. xxii. 16, 
17. Psa. xxxix. 30-33. Jer. xxxv. 19. Hence it 
appears that some people have been so piously de- 
voted to God, and so faithful in discharging their 
duty towards him, that he has established his cove- 
nant with them, and blessed the children after them. 

Lastl}', we may observe that, by a communication 
of his will to Abraham as a patriarch, and to David, 
by the mouth of the prophets ; so, under the gospel, 
by his Holy Spirit, God can give a man a satisfactoy 



TO NEW YORK. 235 

assurance of his favor both to him and his children. 
He had probably prayed for himself and family 
for many years, and God had given him faith to be- 
lieve that his petitions should be answered. " The 
secret of the Lord is with them that fear him, and 
he shows them his covenant. Such are the advan- 
tages and privileges of God's faithful people. He 
blesses and he makes known his will to them. " Shall 
I hide from Abraham," said God, " the thing which 
1 do ?" And if not, will he withhold any important 
intelligence from us, if w^e are equally faithful to his 
commands by living unto him ? How desirable then 
is the favor of God ! And how much better to leave 
a family in his favor than with great riches! Let 
me die the death of the righteous, and let my latter 
end and future state be like unto theirs. 



No. IX. 

Whether a country life is most advantageous to piety or not, retire- 
ment is of importance in all circumstances. — This duty must not be 
neglected. — It is not only a duty, but a gracious privilege, &c. — 
Faithfulness in opulent circumstances possible, exemplified in Abra- 
ham ; his solitude, &c. — Reflections, &c. &c. 

Whether a country life is more advantageous than 
that of the city, or more desirable to the serious 
reader, or not, an occasional degree of retirement is of 
importance to all people. Man is such a compound 



236 FKOM OHIO 

of flesh and spirit, such a mortal and such a sinner, 
that food and rest, retirement and prayer, (if he is a 
believer) are indispensably necessary to the welfare 
of his body and soul. Can any individual remain in 
health without a daily supply of bread and water ? 
Does not the weather-beaten mariner want a quiet 
recess in the peaceful harbor ? Can even the publi- 
can utter his groans or give full vent to his grief 
without entering into his closet ? And is it possible 
for an established believer, a father in Christ Jesus, 
or the most venerated character, to keep his soul 
alive without it ? Did not our Lord himself retire 
into solitary places ? If so, is it not essentially ne- 
cessary to us as sinners ? Hence, whether we live 
in the city or the country, a proper attention to this 
duty is of great importance to our best interest. 

Yes, an attention to this duty is of vast importance, 
and if we would be eminent for piety, we must not 
neglect it. The most devoted characters in all ages, 
as Enoch, Abraham, Elias, and the apostles, enjoyed 
solitude or retirement. Did not Enoch's walking 
with God imply that he walked not with, nor in fel- 
lowship with the world ? Does not his example 
teach us that he turned his steps from, rather than 
that he sought an intimate acquaintance with it ? 
And does not the phrase, " He walked with God," 
imply that he lived in his closet — enjoyed solitude — 
and that he sought places suitable for reflection, 
where he could hold communion with him ? — that 
the shady grove, the solitary walk, or the midnight 
shade bore no terrifying aspect to him ? And did 



TO NEW YORK. 23 Y 

he not seek a greater abstractedness from, rather 
than desire its friendship, its toys or vanities ? If so, 
ought not we to follow him as he followed that which 
is good ? Must not every one who would be like 
him, seek after the same deadness to the world, or 
follow him, in order to enjoy the same communion 
I with God ? And if we do this, will not the same 
course lead us to the same end ? Must not the same 
exercise of faith and prayer, the same desire and 
hope, the same method and means, the same efforts 
and exertions, the same steadiness and perseverance 
' (when grounded upon faith in Christ Jesus,) lead us 
i to the same devotedness and exalted station ? It is 
I true that men, pious and godly men, must not go out 
of the world and leave it in the hands of Satan, but 
they must keep their distance. They must not re- 
main so loner as to let wickedness leaven the little 
spark of grace they have in them, instead of letting 
■ others feel the salutary influence of their company, 
or bringing the rebellious over to godliness. Charac- 
ters who are like lights in a dark place, must not 
withdraw themselves and leave others to stumble 
and fall into idolatry, but they must trim their lamps 
and keep awake ; they must stand at a distance, and 
shed their radiance upon others ; they must endeavor 
to retain their savor, that, as the salt of the earth, 
they may season and keep it from putrefaction. 

Hence let us take it for granted not only that a 
proportionable degree of retirement is essential to 
our happiness and the good of others, but rejoice 
that God has graciously given us such a privilege — 



238 FROM OHIO • 

the privilege of waiting upon him alone ; and that 
he has commanded us to use it, that we may be 
happy and find rest to our souls. Yet many care- 
lessly neglect it, and others, through a multiplicity, 
of engagements, are carried down, as it were, into 
an ocean of worldly cares that they cannot enjoy it. 
Does not the pious farmer see and feel his danger in 
this particular ? — the young man, who has lately 
entered upon the business of life, and whose worldly 
avocations crowd upon him so fast that he is obliged . 
to deny himself or find loss in his soul ? Labor of 
different kinds comes in in succession, and he iS' 
anxious to do each in its season, and hence without 
prayer, watchfulness, and retirement, he is carried 
forward and onward, year after year, till, through a 
multiplicity of business, though his land is cultivated, 
his soul brings forth no fruit to perfection. Oh, my 
Saviour, give me what is necessary and contentment, 
and suffer me not to be drunken and surfeited with 
the cares of this life. 

But it is not impossible even in opulent circum- 
stances to be faithful to God. No : Abraham was 
rich in things pertaining to this life, nevertheless his 
riches and worldly engagements did not prevent his 
building an altar unto the Lord. He had a large 
family, but he governed himself, and commanded his 
household likewise. He had many things in connex- 
ion with his family and the world — his flocks and 
herds of cattle to engage his attention — but these 
things did not hinder him from being sometimes 
alone. O sweet retirement, when the heart is 



TO NEW YORK. 239 

cleansed from the impure love of the world ! Happy 
are the people who can enjoy and make a proper use 
of it. And blessed is the man who, at all times, has 
his heart free to wait upon the Lord. It was not in 
the city or in the crowd, but in the plains of Mamre 
and other places of retirement, probably, where 
Abraham had many interviews with the Lord. Sit- 
ting in his tent door, and, perhaps, contemplating the 
perfections of Jehovah, or some former intercourse 
he had had with beings more than mortal, he lifted 
up his eyes, and lo ! three men stood by him. De- 
siring to have some intercourse with them, as mes- 
sengers from heaven, he ran and bowed himself 
towards the ground : or, being of an humble, hospita- 
ble character himself, he was not above entertaining 
them though strangers. Hence he saluted them 
(though in the name of the Lord) in the kindest 
manner. " My Lord," said he, " if now I have found 
favor in thy sight, pass not away, &c." " Let a little 
water, I pray you, be fetched, and wash your feet, 
and rest yourselves under the tree, &c." And 
Abraham hastened and ordered some cakes, and ran 
and fetched a calf, &c. How generous and kind 
was such conduct ! Like the good Samaritan, he 
entertained and supplied their wants to the full ! 
What a spirit of hospitality was here 1 Here was no 
pride to cause him to look above them — no haughti- 
ness to give pain or force them from his door — no 
want of humility necessary to honor them, nor any 
lack of love to entreat them with kindness. O my 
God, bless me with the finest feelings of sympathy 



240 FROM OHIO 

the human heart is capable of — the tenderest pity 
and the warmest charity. Enable me to enter into 
the feelings and wants of others, that at least I may 
learn to love though I cannot relieve them ! 

Abraham was sitting alone. So it might seem to 
all human observation, but the plains and the moun- 
tains might be full of ministering spirits and chariots 
of fire. The most solitary places, perhaps, are not 
without their daily visitants. The most secluded 
place in the wilderness, or the most crowded part of 
the city, is not destitute of the presence of Him, who 
filleth both the earth and the heavens with his great- 
ness. Nay, when people appear the most alone, 
they may have the greatest company surrounding 
them. Abraham and Lot entertained angels An 
angel appeared to Elijah, to Daniel, and others. 
And what reason have we to suppose that these pure 
and heavenly spirits are not encompassing us about 
both by day and night ? " Are they not all minister- 
ing spirits sent forth to minister for them who shall 
be heirs of salvation ?" Hence may we not suppose 
that they are daily patrolling our avenues, our walks, 
and our gardens ? — the groves, the bowers, and the 
most sequestered corners. And why should we think 
it incredible that the spirit of a departed sister, 
brother, or friend, frequently visits us, or that the 
spirit of an affectionate parent hovers over us — that 
one or more of our friends frequently look into our 
chambers or our closets, and observe our actions ? 
Is such liberty contrary to the laws of the invisible 
world ? If it is not, and our secret actions are laid 



TO NEW YORK. 241 

open to the world of spirits, as well as to the broad 
eye of Him who will bring every idle word into 
judgment, "what manner of persons ought we to be 
in all holy conversation and godliness!" 

How awful then is our situation ! and how neces- 
sary it is to withdraw to inspect our actions, and 
seek for grace, to live unblamably in it. For "the 
world," says an English writer, " is a troubled ocean ; 
and who can erect stable purposes on its fluctuating 
waves ?" The world is a school of wrong ; and who 
does not feel himself warping to its pernicious in- 
fluences ? On this sea of glass, how insensibly we 
slide from our own steadfastness ! Some sacred 
truth, which was struck in lively characters on our 
souls, is obscured if not obliterated. Some worthy 
resolution, which heaven had wrought in our hearts, 
is shaken if not overthrown. Some enticing vanity^ 
which we had solemnly renounced, again practises 
its wiles and captivates our affections. How often 
has a word of applause dropt luscious poison into our 
ears ; or some disrespectful expression raised a gust 
of passion in our bosoms ? Our innocence is of so 
tender a constitution that it suffers in the promiscuous 
crowd. Our purity is of so delicate a complexion 
that it scarce touches on the world without con- 
tracting a stain. We see, we hear with peril. , 

But here safety dwells. Every meddling and in- 
trusive avocation is secluded. Silence holds the 
door against the strife of tongues, and all the imper- 
tinences of idle conversation. The busy swarms of 
vain images and cajoling temptations, which beset 

11 



242 FROM OHIO 

US with a buzzing importunity amidst the gaieties of 
life, are chased by these thickening shades. Here I 
may, without disturbance, commune with my own 
heart, and learn that best of sciences — to know my- 
self. Here the soul may rally her dissipated powers, 
and grace recover its native energy. This is the 
opportunity to rectify every evil impression — to ex- 
pel the poison, and guard against the contagion of 
corrupting examples. This is the place where I may 
with advantage apply myself to subdue the rebel 
within ; and be master not of a sceptre, but of my- 
self. Throng then, ye ambitious, the levees of the 
powerful ; I will be punctual in my assignations with 
solitude. To a mind intent upon its own improve- 
ment, solitude has charms incomparably more en- 
gaging than the entertainments presented in the 
theatre, or the honors conferred in the drawing- 
room. 

I said solitude. Am I then alone ? 'Tis true my 
acquaintance are at a distance. I have stolen away 
from company, and am remote from all human obser- 
vation. But that is an alarming thought. 



" Millions of spiritual creatures walk the earth. 
Unseen both when we wake and when we sleep." 

Far. Lost, Book IV. 677. 



Perhaps there may be numbers of these invisible 
beings patrolling this same retreat, and joining with 
me in contemplating the Creator's works. Perhaps 
those ministering spirits, who rejoice at the conver- 



TO NEW YORK. 243 

sion of a sinner, and hold up the goings of the right- 
eous, may follow us to this lonely recess, and even in 
our most solitary moments be our constant attend- 
ants. What a pleasing awe is awakened by such a 
reflection ! How venerable it renders my retired 
walks ! I am struck with reverence as under the 
roof of some sacred edifice, or in the presence-cham- 
ber of some mighty monarch. Oh ! may I never 
bring any pride of imagination, nor indulge the least 
dissolute affection where such refined and exalted 
intelligences exercise their watch ? 'Tis possible that 
I am encompassed with such a cloud of witnesses ; 
but it is certain that God, the infinite, eternal God, 
is now and ever wdlh me. The great Jehovah, be- 
fore whom all the angelic armies bow their heads 
and veil their faces, surrounds me, supports me, per- 
vades me. "In Him I live, move, and have my 
being." The whole world is his august temple ; and 
in the most sequestered corner I appear before his 
adorable majesty no less than when I worship in his 
house or kneel at his altar. In every place, therefore, 
let me pay Him the homage of a heart cleansed from 
idols and devoted to his service. In every circum- 
stance let me feel no ambition but to please him, nor 
covet any happiness but to enjoy him. 

" How sublime is the description, and how striking 
the sentiment in that noble passage of the Psalms ! 
' Whither shall I go from thy spirit, or whither shall 
I flee from thy presence ? If I climb up into the 
heights of heaven thou art there,' enthroned in light. 
* If I go down into the depths of the grave thou art 



244 FROM OHIO 

there also,' in the pavilion of darkness. If I retire to 
the remotest eastern climes where the morning first 
takes wing ; if, swifter than the darting ray, I pass 
to tlie opposite regions of the west, and remain in 
the uttermost parts of the sea, shall I, in that distant 
region, be beyond thy reach, or by this sudden 
transition escape thy notice ! So far from it, that 
could I, with one glance of thought, transport myself 
beyond the bounds of creation, I should still be en- 
circled with the immensity of thy essence ; or, rather, 
still be inclosed in the hollow of thy hand. Awful, 
yet delightful truth ! Let it be interwoven with 
every thought, and become one with the very con- 
sciousness of my existence ! That 1 may continually 
walk with God, and conduct myself in every step of 
my behavior, as seeing HIM that is invisible. 

" They are the happy persons — felicity, true felicity 
is all their own — who live under an habitual sense 
of God's omnipresence, and a sweet persuasion of 
his special love. If dangers threaten, their impreg- 
nable defence is at hand. Nothing can be so near 
to terrify, as their Almighty Guardian to secure them. 
To these the hours can never be tedious ; and it is 
impossible to be alone. Do they step aside from 
occupations of animal life ? a more exalted set of 
employments engage their attention. They address 
themselves, in all their various acts of devotion, to 
their Heavenly Father, wfio now sees in secret, and 
will hereafter reward them openly. They spread all 
their wants before his indulgent eye, and disburden 
all their sorrows into his compassionate bosom. Do 



TO NEW YORK. 245 

they withdraw from human society ? they find them- 
selves under the more immediate regards of their 
Maker. If they resign the satisfactions of social in- 
tercourse, it is to cultivate a correspondence with 
the condescending Deity, and taste the pleasures of 
divine friendship. What is such a state but the 
suburbs of heaven ? What is such a conduct but an 
antepast of eternal blessedness." 



No. X. 



The duty and advantages of prayer contemplated, &-c. — Its importance 
and effects when faithfully attended to, &c. — Notwithstanding its 
importance many professors live too much in the neglect of it, &c. — 
Nor is it expected that all people can attend to it alike. — A few 
characters mentioned who have distinguished themselves by their 
application to it. — Its design, effects, &:,c., &-c. 

Having written a little in commendation of soli- 
tude and a country life, permit me to spend a short 
time now exclusively in contemplating the duty and 
advantages of prayer — a duty this, perhaps, of all 
others, the most important. Without it we can 
never live to any good purpose — never enjoy our- 
selves happily in our present situation — never answer 
the noble end of our creation, as accountable crea- 
tures, nor ultimately find our way to heaven. A 
partial attention to it shows our ignorance of its im- 
portance, while a proper conviction of our obligation, 



246 FROM OHIO 

and an unremitting attention to it, leads to conse- 
quences beyond our power of calculation. A privi- 
lege this also, which, in importance, is not inferior, 
perhaps, to the employment of angels, and which 
connects itself with the greatest blessings heaven has 
promised to bestow. 

The importance of this duty is such that men ought 
always to pray, saith our Lord, and not to faint ; and 
St. Paul exhorted the Thessalonians to pray without 
ceasing. A faithful attention to it has done wonders ; 
and God always regards the prayers of persons, we 
will suppose, in proportion to their faith and fidelity. 
" The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man 
availeth much." How much, we cannot tell. Mor- 
tals cannot fathom its beneficial effects, nor calculate 
its amount of good to man. What is there that has 
not been done in answer to it ? It has opened the 
heavens and dried up the sea. It preserved the He- 
brews in the fire, and supported others while con- 
sumed by it. The sick have been cured of the most 
inveterate diseases ; devils have been cast out, and 
the dead raised to life. Speaking of the ancient 
worthies St. Paul says, '•' Who through faith (which 
was animated and perfected by prayer) subdued 
kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises, 
stopped the mouths of lions, quenched the violence 
of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, out of weak- 
ness were made strong, waxed valiant in fight, turned 
to flight the armies of the aliens ; women received 
their dead raised to life again, and others were tor- 
tured, not accepting deliverance, that they might 



I 



TO NEW YORK. 24*7 

obtain a better resurrection :" Heb. xi. All bless- 
ings — all necessary power and protection has been 
given in answer to prayer, but no blessing or pro- 
tection can be secured without it. In answer to 
prayer, sinners have been converted, others have 
been delivered from dangers, and prodigal children 
have been reclaimed and returned to their father's 
house. It is probable that there never was a soul 
converted to God but in answer to prayer ; and it is 
on this condition that the blessings of Providence 
and grace are enjoyed and perpetuated unto us. 
And this is all founded in Christ Jesus, who first 
undertook our cause, purchased salvation for us, and 
ever liveth to make intercession for us — our Lord 
and Saviour, who is all in ail. 

Such is the importance of this duty, and yet we 
too little regard it, and many professors, in this day, 
are living nearly in the neglect of it. Some have no 
prayer in their families — seldom enter into their 
closets, or bow their knees to Him who seeth in 
secret. If this is our case — if, under such circum- 
stances, we can be called pious people, yet we are 
not eminently so. We cannot be reckoned among 
the princes of God's people, nor numbered with his 
first-born in glory everlasting. No : people who will 
be eminent for piety, must be eminent for prayer. 
They always go together. This is the love of God, 
saith St. John, that we keep his commandments — and 
these call us to repent and, believe — to watch and 
pray with perseverance. Our Lord upbraided his 
disciples for unfaithfulness — for asking so little — for 



248 FROxM OHIO 

asking comparatively nothing in his name, and asked 
whether they could not watch with him one hour. 
Hence if it is true that whatsoever his disciples ask 
in his name shall be granted — that God is faithful to 
his own promise, and can do abundantly above all 
that they can ask or think — and that although heaven 
and earth may pass away, yet his words shall not 
pass away without sooner or later receiving their 
accomplishment, what enemies people are to them- 
selves that they do not endeavor more to cultivate 
this spirit, and avail themselves of so great a privilege ! 
It is not, however, supposed that all people can 
attend to the same rules of holy living as others, or 
that all are equally blest with regard to privilege. 
Consequently it will not do for the husbandman to 
neglect his daily avocations, the mechanic his em- 
ployment, the servant his master's work, nor the 
mother the affairs of her family. By no means. The 
minister is called to an holy calling, and can give 
himself unto prayer — the individual v/ith a sufficient 
competency, can have time to trade only with 
heaven — and the pious female, in such circumstan- 
ces, need not be hindered from serving God with 
fastings and prayers, day and night. In these re- 
spects, also, God hath made men to differ. Some 
have less worldly embarrassment by having all things 
provided, while others must labor for themselves and 
families. God mercifully blesses some who have no 
time — no place, at all times, to bow the knee ; but 
this implies no guilt ; whereas to have opportunities 
afforded and not improve them, is sinful. The thief. 



TO NEW YORK. 249 

poor fellow, cried in his distress, " Lord, remember 
me when thou comest into thy kingdom." "And 
Jesus said unto him, verily I say unto thee, to-day 
shalt thou be with me in Paradise." This was doing 
above all he asked or thought of. But there are 
some blest with opportunities they do not improve, 
while others use their time and other talents to 
greater advantage. 

Mr. John Welsh, a Scotch minister (who, as his 
biographer has informed us, was a holy and propheti- 
cal man of God), was accustomed to spend eight 
hours out of the twenty^four in private prayer. 
Such was this man's importunity — such was his 
faithfulness in this duty, and such were his pleadings 
at a throne of grace. Surely this was striving for 
all the power of godliness, and exerting his strength 
to make sure work for eternity. This was living to 
a good purpose., by warring a good warfare, and 
fighting not as one who beateth the air. Such a life 
of diligence, with a uniformity in other duties, would 
procure the testimony of a good conscience — would 
lead to the highest spiritual enjoyments, and finally 
be crowned with the calmest and most triumphant 
end. Oh, happy men that thus pray ! who pray till 
their souls are absorbed and lost in God. This 
seems to be the direct way to lose themselves in the 
immensity of Him who is all in all. By such an 
evangelical faithfulness, the believer leaves all his 
doubts and fears behind, and obtains confidence 
towards God — stands prepared to meet the afflictions 
incident to his earthly pilgrimage, and becomes quali- 

11* 



250 FROM OHIO 

fied under the Captain of his salvation, to meet death 
with all his terrors. 

A certain divine in England, in effect said, that 
he was much affected by reading an account of the 
Farrar (or Farrer) family, at Little Gidding, in 
Huntingdonshire, and desired to see such another 
family in any of the three kingdoms ; a family, it 
seems, much devoted to God, and which was made 
the talk of the country for righteousness' sake. 
Hence a certain individual made a visit, in order to 
inquire into their way of living ; and among several 
particulars he gave of their fidelity in a letter to a 
friend, there stand the following : " There were every 
night two (alternately) continued their devotions, 
that went not to bed until the rest rose." The same 
pious divine in effect, said, that he despaired for 
many years of seeing any person stand in competi- 
tion with Monsieur De Renty (a French nobleman) 
and Gregory Lopez (a hermit in America.) And in 
the life of the former it is stated (if my memory does 
not deceive me) that he sometimes spent two, three, 
four, or five hours in prayer in a day. From the life 
of the latter, I insert the following quotation : " Being 
one day in prayer in a church at Toledo, God gave 
him a fuller and stronger resolution than he had ever 
yet had of executing his design to live wholly to him. 
But as resolutions of importance ought not to be 
made but in consequence of much prayer, he passed 
several days in prayer and watching in the church 
of Guadaloupe, to obtain light how to proceed in 
what he purposed ; and hereby he was more and 



"TO NEW YORK. 251 

more determined to quit both the court, and his 
friends, and native country, that there might be no 
obstruction to the entire devotion of himself to God, 
which his soul continually panted after." 

Of Xavier, to the best of my recollection, it is re- 
corded, that, when on a certain voyage at sea, he 
accustomed himself to rise at midnight, and spend 
the time, till the rising of the sun, in prayer ; that he 
used to retire to a place of solitary seclusion for the 
space of two hours after dinner ; and that he requested 
a young man to call him at the end of that time, who, 
on one occasion, found him so absorbed in God, so 
wrapt up in his devotions, or, rather, so lost to all 
things here below, and transported to heaven, that 
he perceived him not. Finding him. seated with his 
arms across his breast and his eyes raised towards 
heaven, he left him undisturbed for the present. In 
effect he declared that he could not interrupt the 
repose of a man Vv'ho had the appearance of an angel, 
and seemed to enjoy the pleasures of paradise. 
Calling on him about two hours afterwards he found 
him still in the same position, when, by jogging or 
shaking, he brought him to himself; who, never- 
theless, having been caught up, as it were, into the 
heavens, found himself but little disposed to business 
of earth ; and hence " we wull take another day," 
said he, " to speak to the viceroy, for I perceive that 
God intends having this day wholly to himself." 

But we have also individuals of ancient as well as 
of modern date who have thus distinguished them- 
selves. We have scripture characters. Elias was 



252 FROM OHIO 

a man who prayed earnestly, frequently, and with 
im])ortunity. David declared that he gave himself 
unto prayer, which implies a perpetual pleading with 
God, beyond the practice of formal professors : and 
some worthies of the Jewish captivity so lived that 
they durst brave the threats of their enemies, and all 
that they could do by fire and torture to afflict them^ 
though it might cost them an immediate forfeiture of 
life. In the New Testament we read of Anna, the 
prophetess, who served God with fastings and prayers 
night and day; of Cornelius, who prayed to God 
always ; and our Lord, who continued all night in 
prayer to God. 

The design of prayer is to make us happy. God 
commands us to use it to inquire of and show our. 
dependence upon him ; and it may not be exclusively 
intended to inform him of our wants, but, by its use, to 
wean us from earth, and prepare us for blessings he 
is waiting to give. It should be so used as to have 
this happy efteet upon us. It can never be practised 
too much, providing sin is given up — no work of 
importance is neglected, and providing it be offered 
up in sincerity. This is certain, from many of our 
Lord's words in commanding it ; reproving his dis^ 
ciples for asking so little, and by urging the duty 
upon them by such gentle motives. " Could ye not 
watch with me one hour ?" Who can tell how much 
we are indebted to the prayers of the righteous for 
our providential blessings and the continuation of our 
gracious mercies — for our fruitful seasons, and the 
preservation of our lives — for the averting of God's 



TO NEW YOHK. 253 

judgments, and the lengthening out our tran- 
quilhty ! / 

But it is private prayer principally that is here 
intended — which is recommended to others, and 
which, also, is more proper in its application to sin- 
cere professors of religion than other people. Art 
thou a disciple of Jesus Christ ? and wouldst thou be 
made holy ? If so, learn of him, and accept of salva- 
tion on his own terms. His word is, enter into thy 
closet and pray ; " ask, and ye shall have ; seek, and 
ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto 
you." Do worldly affairs engage thy attention ? 
Yet even a«iidst all thy labors thou canst probably 
bow thy knee for a few minutes two or three times 
in a day. Have you much time of your own ? If 
so, what an opportunity have you for drawing near 
unto God ! And how favorably you are situated for 
stepping aside from the common walks of life to ac- 
quaint him with all your cares, your wants and de- 
sires ! — of withdrawing from the world and walking 
with God — of pleading with him for the entire de- 
struction of sin in thy own heart and in the world — 
of interceding with him for the conversion of sinners, 
and praying that Christ's kingdom may come, and 
his will be done on earth as it is done in heaven. 

Stop and consider ! Have you not been unfaithful, 
and are you not still living beneath your privileges ? 
Do you ever spend one hour in private devotion, or 
do you make it your daily practice in secret to draw 
near unto God ? But it may be that you are alto- 
gether a prayerless character — a sinner, in the fullest 



254 FROM OHIO 

sense of the word, unconverted and unforgiven—- 
having no hope, and without God in the world. Is 
it so ? Do you close your eyes at night and rise in 
the morning without making prayer unto God ? Oh, 
remember that word, "except ye repent ye shall all 
likewise perish :" Luke xiii. 3, 5, verses ; but re- 
member, also, that he hath no pleasure in the death 
of the wicked. Wherefore, confess and forsake your 
sins and ye shall find mercy. Draw near unto God, 
and he will draw near unto you. Ask his forgiveness 
and ye shall receive it. Seek his pardoning love and 
ye shall find it. Knock with perseverance at the 
door of mercy, and even the gate of heaven and 
eternal life shall be opened unto you. 
Utica, June, 1838. 



BOWER OP PRAYER. 

" To leave my dear friends, and with neighbors to part. 
And go from my home, affects not my heart, 
Like the thought of absenting myself for a day 
From that blest retreat I have chosen to pray — 
I have chosen to pray. 

** Dear bower, where the pine and the poplar leaves spread. 
And woven their branches a roof o'er my head ; 
How oft have I knelt on the evergreen there, 
And poured out my soul to my Saviour in prayer — 
To my Saviour in prayer. 

" The early shrill notes of a loved nightingale, 
That dwelt in the bower, I observed as my bell ; 
It called me to duty, while birds in the air 
Sang anthems of praises as I went to prayer — 
As I went to prayer. 



TO NEW YORK. 255 

" How sweet were the zephyrs, perfumed by the pine. 
The ivy, the balsam, and the wild eglantine ; 
But sweeter, oh ! sweeter, superlative were 
The joys that I tasted in answer to prayer — 
In answer to prayer. 

" For Jesus, my Saviour, oft deigned to meet, 
And blest with his presence my humble retreat ; 
Oft filled me with raptures and blessedness there. 
Inditing in Heaven's own language my prayer — 
Own language my prayer. 

" Dear bower, I must leave you, and bid you adieu. 
And pay my devotions in parts that are new. 
Well knowing my Saviour resides everywhere, 
And can in all places give answer to prayer — 
Give answer to prayer." 



No. XL 

The contrast in scenery in some particulars between the two couH" 
tries. — In America there is a deal of land uncultivated, and improved 
land wants still a deal of labor. — The climate being warmer, the 
surface of the earth bears a more barren appearance. — But, admitting 
the difference, America is a fine country ; sometimes more pleasant, 
and an advantageous location as a port, &c. — Liberty and inde- 
pendence give rise to a diversity of works, patterns, and inventions 
not seen in England. Family graveyards, monumental stones, &q., 
on private estates, a novelty to foreigners, &.c., &c., &c. 

How different the scenery in some parts of the 
country, and also in some particulars in the city, to 
England ; for although there are many pleasant 



266 FROM OHIO 

prospects, and land apparently of the richest quality — 
although vegetation is more rapid, and the land, in 
many places, will produce as much or more of the 
finest grain — although in many places it is orna- 
mented with the neatest inclosures, and interspersed 
with solitary, yet noble, trees, woods, &c.— although 
in some of the New England States and the oldest 
settled parts, the formation of the earth is grand, and 
there may be many picturesque landscapes, as ex- 
tensive plains, fruitful fields, &c., as beautiful in ap- 
pearance, probably, as the most ingenious artists 
ever exhibited to the eye of mortals, yet a great part 
of the country remains a desert wild. Without 
speaking lightly of this happy country, yet, for want 
of more mature improvements, there must necessarily 
be a considerable difference. In England there are 
not only the richest pasture fields, &c., but oxen, 
sheep, and all kinds of cattle, as it were, in every 
direction. The fields are divided with living fences, 
and the country diversified by woods, plantations, 
copses, parks, &c. There is the old inclosure, the 
rich swarded field, and the fruitful meadow. The 
country in general has been drained, and the swamps 
and marshy places converted into fruitful spots for 
pasturage or for some useful grain. The rotten 
timber and stumps have disappeared that their places 
are not found, and, in a certain sense, there is not a 
vestige of them left. The climate being more tem- 
perate, and the earth frequently shaded with inter- 
vening clouds, and watered sometimes by successive 
showers of rain, there is an appearance sometimes 



TO NEW YORK. 257 

of greater fruitfulness — vegetation apparently brings 
forth more luxuriously — the well cultivated garden 
is filled nearer to the brim — leaves at midsum- 
mer, expand themselves so extensively as to make 
some places like a shady bovver, and the whole 
country a scene of fruitfulness. 

" The hawthorn whitens, and the juicy groves 
Put forth their buds, unfolding by degrees. 
Till the whole leafy forest stands displayed 
In full luxuriance, to the sigliing gales 
Where the deer rustle through the twining brake. 
And the birds sing concealed. At once arrayed 
In all the colors of the flushing year, 
By nature's swift and secret working hand, 
The garden glows, and fills the liberal air 
With lavish fragrance." 

But in this new, and, in many respects, this fruit- 
ful country, the labor and scenery are different. 
There is still a deal of land (apparently as wild as if 
it had lain from the creation) to be cleared, and 
different kinds of labor to be performed. There is 
much wood to be cut down, thousands of stumps 
want removing, and many swamps and marshy places 
want draining. In England the farmer has a flock 
of sheep, divided and spread abroad in every direc- 
tion, which wants the shepherd's attention, morning, 
noon, and night ; but in York State and Ohio, in 
many places, there are no such cattle, and but com- 
paratively few anywhere. Hence the farmer as a 
shepherd is not wanted. He is employed in clearing 
and managing by his own labor what is already in a 



258 FROM OHIO 

state of cultivation. In one place we see the wood 
in its original state, or as it has been, probably, for 
five hundred years — the underbrush and rotten tim- 
ber promiscuously mixed together upon the earth ; 
some of the largest trees fallen and beaten down, 
others have so blocked up the path of the traveller 
that he cannot make a straight passage in his course. 
In another place there are trees, as it were, twice 
dead, with their extremities decayed, which make an 
appearance of desolation not seen in England. The 
fields are divided by the rail zigzag instead of the 
growing fence, and perpetuated for several hundred 
miles together. The country being in this infantine 
state, it need not be expected that there is the same 
old swarded land in general, and the same improve- 
ment in breeding cattle as in England ; and yet the 
improvements are such that they could never have 
been made in so short a time but by an industrious 
and persevering people. 

The climate being considerably warmer, the earth 
in general, perhaps, bears a more barren appearance 
than in England ; nevertheless, in cool, showery 
weather in spring (as it were in 1836, '7, and '8) there 
is a beautiful prospect of great fruitfulness. The 
apple trees, in full bloom, are apparently as white as 
if laden with snow in the depths of winter. The 
land yields its increase ; and I have been inclined to 
think (though I might have been mistaken) that in 
general, with the same cultivation, it would produce 
more wheat per acre than land in England. 

But admitting the difference there may be drawn 



TO NEW YORK. 259 

between the two nations, America is a fine country. 
Where shall we find a more advantageous location 
than New York for travelling from port to port, and 
transporting ourselves hundreds of miles in so short 
a time in every direction ? Here is not only a na- 
tion, or an island, but a vast territory — a continent 
equal to many of them. Where shall we find such 
a vast expanse, such a widespread tract on the earth 
besides ? Here are, probably, a dozen steamboats 
steering daily different ways, and railroads, which, 
conjointly, will convey a person, in a very short time, 
a thousand miles into the interior of the country ! 
By these means we may pass from port to port in 
New Haven and Flartford in Connecticut, or we may 
steer from village to village in Long Island ; we may 
pass to New Jersey, or may take the North River, 
and in a short time transport ourselves to Buffalo and 
the western territories. And in what part of the 
world may we see such rivers and lakes, such gulfs 
and chasms, such rocks and precipices, such cata- 
racts, waterfalls, and inland seas ? 

America being a free country, and made so more 
especially to the people through the circumstances 
they are under ; — having in general an estate of their 
own, and all men at present being able to find em- 
ployment, labor, &.C., are circumstances which lead 
to encouragement ; and a diversity of works, inven- 
tions, patterns, and ways not seen in England : and 
it is not to be wondered at, if they are sometimes as 
novel as they are numerous. Hence we sometimes 
see a farmer's house with its porch and portico — its 



260 FROM OHIO 

columns or its colonnade ; neatly clap-boarded, and 
painted white ; unsullied as it were by a spot, and 
as beautiful according to its size as the nobleman's 
mansion in England. A person would suppose that 
the owner of it was independent of labor, but his 
apparel and linen look as if he had been ploughing up 
the fallow ; his countenance and skin, as if he had 
been exposed to the morning and noon-day sun. 
Hence an acquaintance with him soon shows his 
industry, points out his occupation, and demonstrates 
that he is a man of labor instead of sumptuousness, 
uselessness, and effeminacy. The family, we will 
suppose, are clothed, not in purple and fine linen, but 
in a woollen dress of their own manufacturing ; the 
wife weaves her own cloth, and they are all as plain 
as the industrious poor in a cottage in England. In 
one place there is the plain, humble log house, with- 
out an ornament (comparatively speaking) or an 
upper chamber ; in another, there is one of almost 
equal obscurity, yet neatl}" furnished and hung with 
paper. Here perhaps, we see a well-built stone 
house, but the next probably is erected with unpo- 
lished stone from the quarry; the former shows the 
art of workmanship, the latter displays home industry, 
as if erected by the owner himself In some houses 
the workmanship is good, the sj'^mmetry beautiful in 
appearance, the stones are neatly cut and well laid ; 
but in others, the walls are remarkably rough, and 
greatly besmeared, as it were, with untempered 
mortar. In some buildings, indeed, it seems that 
they intentionally forsook the systematical order of 



TO NEW YORK. 261 

bedding the stones as used formerly, by promiscuously 
putting them together ; stones of any shape or any 
size, from four, eight, or twelve inches in length or 
thickness, and by bedding large and small, round and 
square, or well nigh all sorts and sizes together ; 
which, nevertheless, are not only novel in appearance, 
but neat, durable, and good work. Sometimes we 
may see a strong-built house walled with pebbles, the 
corners ornamented with freestone, and the windows 
neatly shaded with the Grecian blinds so common in 
the country. In many particulars indeed, there is 
neatness, beauty, and grandeur among common 
people in America, which we do not see in Great 
Britain. The fine, figured cloth, with which their 
apartments are carpeted, the beautiful colored paper 
their rooms are hung with, the neat and numberless 
patterns in the quilting and other parts of their fur- 
niture, are not exceeded probably by anything in 
common life in England. And I have thought 
(though I might have been mistaken) that there is a 
variety in the wood grown and used for tables, chairs, 
drawers, &c., which, when ingeniously carved and 
polished, cannot be seen everywhere. But are not 
many professing Christians by far too lavish in the 
use of these things ? Have you a single eye, reader, 
and desirous of glorifying God in your house and 
family, and also in your body and spirit, which are 
his ? If so, can you indulge yourself in costly furni- 
ture and such foppish apparel ? Do not all these 
things show the pride, the extravagance, and the 
corruption, instead of the purity of your heart ? Are 



262 FROM OHIO 

such things the fruits of apostoh'c purity, or of a 
world-renouncing and self-denying spirit ? But to 
return. 

In England, a whole lordship being the property 
of one, and under the order of an individual as stew- 
ard, or whole streets, as sometimes in London, being 
built by one architect, many things must necessarily 
in some respects be uniformly the same ; but in 
America, every man, as it were, having his estate, 
and to a certain degree his independence, will have 
his way also. Hence it is that there is much diver- 
sity about the country in many things ; one man will 
have his house built after this fashion, and another 
after that ; and although some men are as singular 
as their privileges are numerous, yet there is a great 
deal of neatness about the farmers and their habita- 
tions in America. Uniformity, indeed, in many in- 
stances, adds greatly to beauty. Witness some of 
the streets built probably by one architect within 
these forty or fifty years last past in London. But 
there may be beauty in diversity ; for although uni- 
formity in every house down a street, when neatly 
erected, may add to the beauty of the whole, yet 
churches, chapels, meeting houses, court houses, &:c., 
generally stand alone. And here I have frequently 
observed the novelty and diversity in many things 
about these places in America. One place has its 
tower or spire, its cone or cupola, while some others 
are plain buildings, without spire or any ornament 
at all. But it is disgusting to see the grandeur, the 
foppery, and dandyism, some people attempt to bring 



ii 



TO NEW YORK. 263 

into a few places of worship, inasmuch as plainness 
and holiness become God's house for ever. 

In passing solitarily along the country, I was 
agreeably surprised to see a little family graveyard, 
with their monumental or gravestones, on this, on 
that, or another man's estate. This is what I never 
saw in England, and seemed like the ancient patri- 
archal manner of interment, as when Jacob buried 
Deborah, Rebecca's nurse, under an oak ; and also 
Rachael, on his way to Bethlehem ; without regard 
to modern ceremonies or consecrated places. Cere- 
monies and good order indeed become rational crea- 
tures so long as an improper stress is not laid upon 
them. A graveyard ! ? A monument ! ? A private 
place of interment — a part of the family sleeping in 
the dust ! What, in the church or the common grave- 
yard ? No, it was within a little private inclosure 
in the orchard — the field or garden : sometimes one 
awd sometimes the other. This brought to my mind 
an idea of American liberty, and led me to reflect on 
the strong attachments we may conceive to tradi- 
tions, forms, and ceremonies, yet altogether unessen- 
tial to eternal happiness. " Blessed are the dead 
which die in the Lord." Here such rest eternally 
from their labors, and their works as a sweet smelling 
savor follow them. Oh, happy souls that so rest ! 
The labors of mortal life have passed away, and the 
sweat of the sorrowed brow runs down no more. 
When located at New Haven, I walked into that ex- 
tensive and populous graveyard, and took down the 
following inscription, which I here insert for the 
perusal of the reader. 



264 FROM OHIO 



IN 

MEMORY 
OF 

LUCRETIA- 

WIFE OF 



Aged 25 years. 



She combined in her character and person 

A rare assemblage of excellencies ; 

Beautiful in form, features, and expression. 

Peculiarly bland in her manners, 

Highly cultivated in mind. 

She irresistibly drew attention, love, 

And respect : 

Dignified, without haughtiness, 

Amiable, without lameness. 

Firm, without severity, 

And cheerful, without levity. 

Her uniform sweetness of temper 

Spread perpetual sunshine around 

Every circle in which 

She moved. 

" When the ear heard her, it blessed her ; 

When the eye saw her, it gave 

Witness to her." 

In sufferings the most keen 

Her serenity of mind never failed her : 

Death to her had no terrors ; 

The grave no gloom. 

Though suddenly called from earth. 

Eternity was no stranger to her thoughts. 

But a welcome theme of 

Contemplation. 

Religion was the sun 

That illuminated every varied virtue. 

And united all in one 



TO NEW YORK. 265 

Bow of beauty. 
Hers was the religion of the gospel ; 

Jesus Christ her foundation. 

The author and finisher of her faith : 

In him she rests in sure 

Expectation of a glorious 

Resurrection. 



ANOTHER EPITAPH. 

Not one short year ago. 

Sweet sister, thou wast here. 
And arm in arm we stood. 

While fell the silent tear. 
Now art thou gently laid to rest, 
Sweet spirit, on thy Saviour's breast. 

Oh, my soul, stand still and review the scene ! 
Reflect upon the thousands that have been deposited 
in this single burying ground, and the millions that 
have lived and died since the world began. What 
pangs and groans have been felt and uttered in the 
deadly conflict ! What sighs and tears have been 
heard and seen among bereaved survivors ! Death 
rushes forward and sometimes takes away the person 
on whom the family is dependent. And how impar- 
tial, how general and universal at length are his 
claims ! He spares none. Admitting that the in- 
habitants of the earth are nearly a thousand millions 
and that in twenty-seven years that number dies, 
what a vast concourse of people when the countless 
millions shall be assembled together ! Look forward 
for only five hundred years, and behold not only thy 



266 FROM OHIO 

own and the funeral of all thy friends, but generations 
will have passed away, and their memorials well nigh 
will have perished with them. In so doing, O my 
soul, fly to Jesus, thy only refuge, that merciful, that 
Almighty Saviour who can draw the deadly sting, 
and transform the ghastly monster into a messenger 
of peace. 

Here, then, are a diversity of objects and various 
degrees of scenery ! Here are habitations grand and 
beautiful, and others, though comfortable, yet plain' 
and obscure in the lowest degree. And here is room 
and labor to engage the attention and strength of 
millions, and some employments probably to suit the 
smallest capacity in Europe. Are you destitute of 
labor, reader ? There is enough in America to en- 
gage your attention had you the strength of a thou- 
sand men. Do you want a house and home for 
yourself and family ? Here are comfortable and 
eligible habitations beyond my calculation in this 
country, providing you can make a purchase. Do 
you want one that is spacious, grand, or costly ? 
There are many both in the city, the village, and the 
country ; some framed and neatly painted — others 
of brick or stone, with the strength of a little 
castle, and all as neat probably as any of the sort in 
England. There are houses, as it were, of all sorts, 
from a beautiful carved and painted one to the log 
cabin, and from the strong built brick or stone one 
to the slight and temporary shantee. There are also 
situations not found in England, for you may have 
an habitation by the side of the lonesome wood, or 



TO NEW YORK. 26*7 

on the edge of an extensive lake — an expanse of wa- 
ters of which, in the clearest day, you cannot behold 
an opposite shore. You may pitch your tent on an 
elevation of a mountainous height, where in prospect 
you can command the neighboring country for a 
considerable distance before you, or you may settle 
on the flats below, where your sight will be obstructed 
by the towering hill, that you will have but little to 
gaze upon without turning your eyes inwardly — 
and where a foreign invader would scarcely find your 
quiet retreat. But, 

" If the soft hand of winning pleasure leads 
By living waters and through flowery meads. 
When all is smiling, tranquil and serene. 
And vernal beauty paints the flattering scene. 
Oh ! teach me to elude each latent snare. 
And whisper to my sliding heart — beware !" 



No. XII. 



Difference in many instances only accounted for by considering the 
distinguishing hand of providence which made men and nations to 
differ, &c. — The climate being diflferent, the land, labor, Sec, is so 
also. — It being more warm, causes a rapid growth and an early 
harvest. 

The farmer with his implements of husbandry, and 
his labor and manner of working, in many respects, 
are diflferent to people of the same occupation in 
England ; and there are many things to critical ob- 



268 FROM OHIO 

servers which can only be accounted for by contem- 
plating the diversity and harmony made by that 
all-creating hand which hath made men and nations 
to differ ; the order of his all wise providence over 
different nations and individuals ; a distant climate, 
together with the nature, manners, and customs oc- 
casioned by such circumstances. How mysterious, 
that every creature of the same species should so 
much resemble and yet be somewhat different to all 
others ; that every beast and every fowl of the air 
has some distinguishing feature upon it ; that every 
man should differ in countenance, weight, or stature, 
from all others, and that nations and kingdoms made 
by the same creating hand, as well as birds and beasts, 
must necessarily have their distinguishing features 
also. Yet, so it is ; and hence, though the English 
and Americans are of the same origin, and may be 
considered one and the same people, yet they differ 
from each other. Here is a difference in general, 
in person, feature, color — in tone of language and 
their manner of living. There are indeed some traits 
in the characters and some difference in the tempers 
of the Americans which I like in preference to others, 
though there are some customs which are unpleasant 
to me. It is true, I cannot particularize in many 
things which I have noticed, partly from want of 
recollection, and partly from want of genius on so 
critical a subject ; but, more especially, from my 
inability to comprehend 

" The smallest work of an Almighty hand." 



TO NEW YORK. 269 

But without launching out into deep waters which 
I cannot fathom, or meddling with things that are 
too high for me, I must keep only to what is plain 
to myself and easy of digestion to the reader. I 
have observed that implements of husbandry and the 
labor of the farmer are different. The climate being 
considerably warmer than in England, the soil on 
the low lands is not so stiff as the cold land in that 
country ; and hence, while the farmer is obliged to 
tear up the stubborn soil with four stout horses, 
linked together in a single line, a pair abreast in 
general is sufficient here, or a yoke of oxen. When 
contemplating the heat of the weather and the rapid 
progress of vegetation, I have had my fears on the 
approach of harvest, lest the farmer should be in 
arrears with his work, seeing his grass for fodder and 
wheat harvest come in and v.ant cutting together. 
But in a few days or a fortnight, they have well nigh 
gathered in both one and the other. This shows the 
rapidity and dispatch of American labor. A man 
and a boy, I suppose, in the autumn, will prepare the 
land and get in thirty or forty acres of wheat, and 
the same hands are obliged probably to do the greatest 
part of the labor towards getting it in, in harvest. 
But the case is far different here to what it is in 
England. The grass in this country, in general, is 
cut down probably with far less labor ; they carry a 
deal of it the next day without any more making ; 
the wheat is cradled, by which method one man will 
cut down as much in one day as several men can 
reap ; the small quantity of barley and beans sown 



270 FROM OHIO 

here, which require a deal of labor in England ; the 
looseness and depth of American soil, which make 
the land easy in cultivation ; their having but Httle 
trouble with their flocks, &c., which make circum- 
stances different here to what they have there, and 
otherwise than what they will be here probably, 
when they have brought the country into the same 
state of cultivation. 

The weather in summer is much warmer than in 
England, and so hot sometimes in July, August, and 
September, that it is as much as an Englishman just 
arrived can well bear. This occasions a rapid growth 
in summer, and brings the harvest forward, in general, 
a month sooner perhaps than in Great Britain. In 
Ohio, in January, 1833, (if I am not mistaken) it was 
as warm and pleasant some part of the time, as it is 
in May in England. A person could not labor with- 
out taking off" his clothes as in the months of sum- 
mer. If a fall of snow came down, it wasted and 
imperceptibly went away ; and during a great part 
of the winter, even when the earth is covered with 
snow (the air being more pure and less accustomed 
to chilling fogs) it is many times pleasant, and the 
inhabitants seem less aflfected with coughs and colds 
by far than in England. But in winter, when it is 
cold and freezes sharp, it is severe indeed. Hence 
in one night it will freeze a thick ice. The feet of 
men, fowls, or cattle, in some instances, have been 
greatly injured, and have been obliged to be taken 
off. I saw a man near Rochester, who I understood 
lost his feet or legs by the frost ; and Mrs. Ralcliff's 



TO NEW YORK. 2*71 

brother, (an Englishman) as I was informed, had his 
toes so frozen as to be obliged to have them off also. 
In summer it is much warmer, and in winter it is 
frequently much colder; insomuch that rivers, wider 
than the Thames in London, are frozen over, and 
people drive their loaded wagons and sleighs over 
them as on the solid ground without fear. 
Le Roy, September 17, 1837. 



No. XIII. 

Notwithstanding the difference in the climate, produce in some in- 
stances exceeds that of Great Britain. — As a proof of this assertion, 
the testimony of a weekly paper is given, a verbal testimony from a 
farmer, and a quotation from a recent publication. — The abundance 
in orchards, rapid progress in the growth of trees, &c. — Reflections. 

Notwithstanding the extremes of heat and cold, 
and the difference there is in the climate when com- 
pared with Great Britain, yet the produce of land in 
some instances exceeds what I ever heard of in that 
country. To demonstrate the truth of this assertion, 
I shall give an extract in the first place of what I 
took out of a newspaper published in New York, 
some time after my arrival in Ohio. It is as follows : 

" The Onondaga Standard asks," says that paper, 
" what the farmers down east will say, when we in- 
form them that we can name individuals in this 
county who have harvested the present season 1500, 



2l2 FROM OHIO 

1800, and in one instance, 3000 bushels of wheat? 
If our friends of Onondaga make these matters the 
subject of such exultation, we may ask (and we do 
it with no disposition to undervalue the blessings of 
our neighbors) what must the farmers down east say, 
when we tell them we can name persons in Livings- 
ton county, who have harvested the present season 
more than 7000 bushels each ; aye, and in one in- 
stance, more than 4000 bushels have been cut from 
one hundred acres of land, which, without the inter- 
mission of a single year in twenty-five, have been its 
crop. The county of Livingston contains twelve 
towns, which will this year market her million bushels 
of wheat." 

December 21, 1833. 

In addition to the foregoing account, I give the 
following, taken from the verbal testimony of an 
American farmer whom I rode with some distance, 
near Nine-mile-creek, in the state of New York. He 
appeared like a candid, sober-minded person ; and he 
spake of one or more Englishmen, whom as farmers 
he seemed to have an high opinion of. He men- 
tioned, to the best of my recollection, an Englishman 
who said (though I hope the reader will excuse the 
vanity of such an expression) that the farmers 
(probably of that neighborhood) did not know how 
to raise a crop of wheat, and that he would show 
them. This expression, however, he might utter in 
jest, without a sufficient regard either to sincerity or 
truth. Be this as it may ; after preparing his land. 



TO NEW YORK. 273 

he sowed about seven bushels on an acre. The 
people told him that it would be too much, to which 
he replied he could make it less, but that if it was 
too thin, he could not make it thicker ; and hence, 
to prevent its being too prolific in the spring, or too 
thick to ripen in the summer, he harrowed out as 
much as he thought proper. His intention, probably, 
in sowing that quantity, was, that he might have 
enough on the ground, let the winter come as it 
might ; and, by the blessing of providence, he had a 
large produce ; for, although his seed brought forth 
neither sixty nor a hundred fold, yet according to this 
man's account, he had about sixty bushels to the 
acre. 

A recent publication makes mention of a field of 
wheat in Michisran, of eighteen hundred acres, be- 
longing to IMr. Jesse Smith, and adds : " If this crop 
is equal to the average this season, it will yield at 
least thirty bushels per acre, and equal to 54,000 
bushels. Suppose the value to be one dollar per 
bushel, $54,000 ; deduct, then, one fourth for preparing 
the ground, seed, harvesting, threshing, &c., leaves 
a net gain of forty-one thousand five hundred dol- 
lars." 

The fruitfulness of the country may be further 
seen by observing the abundance in orchards, and 
the rapid progress of vegetation in the length and 
thickness of a year's growth on such and other trees. 
Apple trees are frequently so loaded that it is with 
difficulty they sustain their burdens ; branches are 
bent towards the earth as under a burden too heavy 

12* 



274 FROM OHIO 

to be borne, and their fruit is sometimes left ungath- 
ered in the depth of winter. I have seen trees laden 
with fruit though naked of leaves, in the time of 
snow ; and some people turn a number of hogs in to 
eat them on the ground as they fall in autumn. 
Peaches are grown in such abundance that I think 

Mr. B , a common farmer, told me that he had 

had as many as two hundred and fifty bushels ; and 
some people have as many as two thousand bushels 
of apples. Hence, we may say that there is an 
abundance of summer fruits — as peaches, cherries, 
grapes, oranges, &c. to satiate the appetite of man, 
after partaking of bread, the staff of life. The 
branches of peach trees are often broken down by 
the abundance of their fruit ; and I think I once saw 
•a tree of this sort broken down on all sides like an 
ass borne down to the earth under his burden. A 
peach stone, it was said in Ohio, would spring up 
and bear fruit the third year ; and while a branch 
will shoot and grow in one year about the length and 
size of a cane in England, it will become like a small 
crutch and proportionably longer in Ohio. Wheat 
in the states in general, through its rapid growth and 
the lightness of the crops, is more free from smut 
and of a better quality than in England. 

Such is the fruitfulness of the country in some 
particulars, and such is the prosperity of some men ; 
but while the merchant desireth wealth, and the 
soldier to win the battle, good instructions and a 
pure conscience are more desirable than gold to the 
righteous. For " the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, 



A 



TO NEW YORK. 2^5 

peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith — 
meekness, temperance ; against such there is no 
law." Covet, therefore, earnestly, these things. 
Leave desire, says Kempis, and thou shalt find rest. 
Is your heart set upon and your whole strength laid 
out to procure this earthly good ? If so, let me tell 
you that riches profit nothing in the day of wrath ! 
How much better to lay up treasure in heaven, where 
even the nearest friend cannot take it into possession, 
where thieves cannot steal it from you, but where it 
will for ever remain your own property — durable 
property, which passes not from heir to heir. Hath 
not Christ declared that it is easier for a camel to 
pass through the eye of a needle than for a rich man 
to enter into the kingdom of God ? And do you set 
this scripture aside as frivolous or of small impor- 
tance ? But further — permit me to ask where is the 
wisdom of the avaricious man, who labors to the 
very last to accumulate for another to enjoy ? Some 
men toil and labor nearly all their days, and as it 
were lay down their v/eary bones with scarcely an 
hour's enjoyment of what they have been striving to 
grasp for many years ! And what perhaps is more 
surprising still, they sometimes labor to procure riches 
for the people whom they hate and despise, instead 
of those whom they esteem and love. The rich man 
dies childless, and his property falls into the hands 
of a family who despised him, or an opponent in 
trade obtains the affections of his daughter or niece, 
and at length the property of the latter falls into the 



276 FiiOM OHIO 

hands of the former. So true it is that men heap up 
riches, and cannot tell who shall gather them. 

Byron, September 21, 1837. 



No. XIV. 

Worldly prospeiity alone cannot give happiness, &c. — Nevertheless^ 
there is some pleasure in travelling, beholding the works of creation^ 
scenery, &c., w^ith a call to reflection. — In retirement, a person can 
examine himself, confess his sins, and give vent to the emotions of 
his heart, &c. — Retirement is essential to our happiness, and natural 
to a believer, &.c.— ^Further reflections. 

How true it is, then, that the prosperity of this 
world, abstractedly considered, is fleeting ; that it 
cannot give happiness ; that it is interwoven and 
intermixed with vanity and vexation of spirit ! Retire, 
therefore, reader, at least for a season, and let me 
converse with you in the interval on things of a 
different nature. Lay aside thy covetous desires^ j 
and retire into thyself, by reflecting on subjects of a 
subhmer character! Come away from the habita- 
tions of the rich ; withdraw thy affections from the 
creature— the love of money and mere worldly en- 
joyments. There is happiness separate from these 
things ; there are riches, lasting riches, which end 
not with life itself There is sometimes happiness 
in obscurity, which is more to be desired than the 



TO ^•EW YORK. 277 

pleasures of the palace or attached to the honors of 
a court. Yea, we rnay be deprived of honor that 
Cometh of men ; we may have our sight bounded by 
a stone wall, and our light received through the 
wooden lattice ; and yet enjoy more peace than the 
men who have their portion in this life. Suppress, 
then, thy covetous desires ; cease to do evil by thv 
anxiety, and leave thy honest endeavors to Him who 
feedeth the ravens, and promiseth, on condition that 
you seek first the kingdom of God and his righteous- 
ness, that all these things shall be added unto you. 
Wherefore envy not the rich, nor covet their posses- 
sions, but look into the habitations of the humble, 
and desire the peace that they enjoy. God hath not 
left the poor destitute, but hath pronounced them 
blessed ; Luke vi. 20, James ii. 20 ; and it may be 
that he hath called thee to endure poverty, in order 
to show you " the true riches." Hence let me invite 
your attention to the noblest subjects, by calling you 
to a moment's reflection. Examine thyself, and take 
a little cessation from the troubles of life. 

It is true, there is some pleasure in travelling 
abroad and beholding the wonders of creation, and 
the labors of men ; the diversity of scenery in so 
extensive a part to ramble in ; the different ways of 
travelling not formerly known in old settled coun- 
tries, as the rapid train of railroad cars and the steam 
vessels ; the hosts of line boats and the packets ; the 
landscapes of mountains and plains, rocks and gulfs ; 
the extensive lakes, with the smaller ones not seen 
in Endand ; the rivers and waterfalls, some of which 



2 78 FROM OHIO 

probably cannot be equalled in any other part of the 
world besides — to see the fruitfulness of vegetation, 
and nature in all its beauty ; the farmer and the 
work of the field ; the beautiful landscape of rich 
pasture land and the widespread lake ; the different 
kinds of buildings, from the prison-house sufficient to 
hold hundreds of men, to the humble cottage in the 
shady grove, or from the residence of the wealthy 
citizen to the temporary abode among the rocks, by 
the water side — to see all these things, I say, may 
afford some gratification to the curious spectator : 
but there is a pleasure in occasional solitude which 
we cannot enjoy amidst the bustle of life. Come 
away then, O my soul, and seek for a place of re- 
flection — a place of retirement, remote from the busy 
walks of men, where you may have time to enter 
into thyself and give free scope to thy imagination 
on things of the most interesting importance. 

In that retired situation a person may examine 
himself, and ask his past hours what report they bore 
to heaven ; and what satisfaction he can take in re- 
viewing the transactions of his former days ! There 
he can confess his sins, weep over his past follies, 
make resolutions for future amendment, and shed his 
tears. He can give vent to the painful emotions of 
a burdened conscience, smite his breast and pray 
aloud. As a professor he can consult the oracles of 
divine truth, converse as it were with the ancit^nt 
patriarchs, study the will of God, and learn how to 
find his way to heaven. And there he can wrestle 
with the God of Jacob, seek for a deeper work of 



TO NEW YORK. 279 

grace, and endeavor to lay faster hold of eternal life. 
And do you despise solitude, reader ? Can you take 
no pleasure in retirement — see no advantages or 
blessings that may be derived therefrom ? Would 
you willingly sacrifice the retirement of the closet for 
perpetual company, and prefer the dissipation and 
spirit of the world to a serious mind and a retired 
situation ? Do you forget that you must die alone, 
or that no one can accompany you through the valley 
and shadow of death, and that reflection is necessary 
to prepare and fortify you for so awful an event ? 
Supposing you are called to transact business in the 
city, yet how necessary is occasional retirement ! — 
a few minutes twice or thrice a day — a longer time 
at some more distant period ! Are you a professing 
character ? If so, can you keep your soul alive 
without it ? Public means are good, but private de- 
votion is of vast importance. Wherefore, " when 
thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou 
hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in 
secret, and thy Father which seeth in secret shall 
reward thee openly." Matt. vi. 6. It is in retire- 
ment that we obtain grace to qualify us to go abroad ; 
and no man, says Kempis, is prepared to go abroad 
but he who is willing to stay at home. There we 
can arm ourselves against the temptations of the 
world, the allurements of the flesh, and the assaults 
of the devil. And there we may enjoy a peace which 
the world knoweth not of, find an intercourse with 
heaven, and hold communion with the Father of the 
spirits of all flesh. 



280 FROM OHIO 

Retirement, to professing Christians, is an impor- 
tant duty, and as such it is essential to their present 
and future happiness. It is by retirement and prayer, 
under the influence of the Holy Spirit, that the spi- 
ritual life is sustained ; and hence to live without it, 
the soul must necessarily be starved, and religion in 
process of time will die away. But it is not improper 
to say that retirement is a natural consequence of 
having religion implanted within us. As soon as a 
child is born into the world, it feels its wants and 
stands in need of support ; and the new-born soul, 
in like manner, wants the sincere milk of the word 
in the same proportion ; the Spirit of Christ and the 
spirit of the world are opposed to each other, and 
cannot live together ; and hence it is natural, as oc- 
casion may require, to want hours of retirement. 
But this is not absolutely and finally so compulsive 
as to set aside the free agency of man. In like 
manner have all devoted Christians occasionally with- 
drawn themselves from the men of this world. Thus 
Enoch walked not in fellowship with them ; Abraham 
retired to a distant place to sacrifice ; our Lord went 
into a solitary place, and there prayed ; and St. John 
was in the Isle of Patmos when he received and 
wrote the Revelations. Hence it is in retirement, 
and by withdrawing from the world, that we are 
made capable of the most intimate intercourse with 
heaven. 

Away then, reader, and retire for a moment from 
these earthly scenes ! Retire, O my soul, from the 
mere beauties of nature, and let not the fruitful fields, 



TO NEW YORK. 281 

the cloud-capt towers, nor the extensive lake, carry 
thee away so far as to cause thee to forget objects 
more worthy thy pursuit. Let not travelling by land 
or by water, or company, however agreeable, attract 
thy mind and alienate thy aftections from Him who 
is the fairest among ten thousand, and altogether 
lovely. Suffer not a desire to follow the men of this 
world in their speculations, however flattering the 
prospect of gaining much wealth or living for many 
years upon the earth ; nor yet let Satan overcome 
thy determination to devote thyself to what is of in- 
finite importance, though he should show thee the 
empires of the earth and exclaim, "All these will I 
give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me" — 
let not all these things, I say, hinder thee from pur- 
suing a nobler object in striving to find the narrow 
path of true wisdom, the humble path of the most 
devout and holy characters, and the straight and 
sanctified path which leads the poor and needy to 
the society of angels and their eternal reward. 

O Jesus ! thou light and life of men, look upon 
me, an abject creature, and empower me to forsake 
the love of this present world, to live to thee and 
thee alone. Regard my wants, and supply them out 
of thy fulness, and let my happiness consist in hold- 
ing communion with thyself. Thy presence con- 
stitutes the bliss of angels : in thy favor there is 
fulness of joy, and at thy right hand there are plea- 
sures for evermore. Give me to know thee, to love 
thee, and to delight myself in thee as my chief good. 
Didst thou not come to seek and to save that which 



282 FROM OHIO TO KEW YORK. 

was lost ? to restore the ruined ? to extend mercy to 
the poorest, the most abject and destitute ? Dost 
not thou bind up the broken-hearted, and proclaim 
liberty to the captive ? Is not thy grace free and 
unbounded to reach the case of the stranger, the 
widow, and fatherless, and those who have none to 
help them ? Does not wretchedness challenge thy 
compassion, and move thee to pity and administer 
comfort ? Why hidest thou thy face in time of 
trouble ? There is nothing too hard for thee, "thou 
sovereign Lord of all." Thou canst compel even 
me, a reluctant creature, to obey thy voice. Speak, 
Lord, and let thy servant hear thy word — let the 
whispers of thy grace for the future remove my 
deafness, thy touch chase away my foul leprosy, and 
thy purity consume my desperate pollution. In 
midnight darkness let me have thy smile, that sad- 
ness and melancholy may flee away ; and grant me 
thy benediction and favor in the morning, that my 
soul may live. Oh, thou Saviour of men, who canst 
visit and redress the wants of millions at one and the 
same time, visit me in this solitary apartment, and 
thy presence shall not only cause darkness to hide 
itself, but sorrow and sighing also shall flee away. 
Rochester, October 18, 1837. 



THE 



FOREIGNER'S PROTRACTED JOURNAL. 



It was June 14, 1847, if I am not mistaken, when 
I went to Newark. Having scarcely been away 
from New York since returning from England in 
1843, I was afraid to venture ; for in addition to my 
constitutional weakness 1 had previously so worn 
myself down that I was unfit for it, and being taken 
sick at Newburgh it injured me and rendered it im- 
practicable. Hence I was afraid to go from home, 
yet by the mercy of God I came back in safety. 
To God be the glory. 

I remained there about three weeks, and during 

my stay I was agreeably surprised to find Mrs. B 

and Mrs. R , who well remembered me. Hence 

my circular and books, though trimal, have given me 
some pleasure in time past, inasmuch as they have 
made me acquainted with some people whom I highly 
esteem, which otherways I should not have known. 
For the good will those ladies manifested I return 
them my sincere thanks. 

After this, about July 20th, I went to Patterson, 
where I remained ten or eleven days. I found here 



284 

also, a person who remembered me. I had been 
there some years before ; and it gives me some plea- 
sure to find a person or family of such a description : 
especially as no one has scarcely ever reproached 
me on account of the books I have sold them. After 
returning to New York I took a journey to Pough- 
keepsie, Hudson, Albany, Schenectady, and back to 
Catskill. At the first of these places, about August 
2d or 3d, I was troubled for a length of time ere I 
could find a suitable place, but was comfortably off 
when I got to Mr. Gregory's Temperance Hotel. This 
was a quiet, moral, and respectable place — there was 
good board and good order — a good quality of bread 
and God's blessing asked upon it. The servants were 
in attendance with great simplicity to pass and re- 
pass what was wanting. Blessed is the man who 
feareth the Lord, and who greatly delighteth in his 
commandments. 

August I4th, if I am not mistaken, I went forward 
to Hudson, but I did not succeed so well as at 
Poughkeepsie. Hudson seems to have risen to its 
height of prosperity. Hence there is no building 
going forward ; no appearance of increase. 1 found 
board at Miss Tooby's, and a civil people. It was 

in the neighborhood of this place where Mr. A y 

from England settled, purchased an estate, and mar- 
ried Miss B , but who for years now has been 

numbered with the dead. A moral character of the 

Society of Friends. Mr. G married his daughter, 

who is also dead, and thus property is not only trans- 
mitted from heir to heir, but sometimes it goes into 



PROTRACTED JOURNAL. 286 

families without a shadow of relationship otherways 
subsisting between them. 

August 2Sd, I went on to Schenectady. Here I 
found a family who remembered •me. I boarded 
with Mrs. Thayer, and in about a week returned to 
Albany. 1 fortunately called on Mr. Maclntire, who 
like a generous-minded gentleman administered to 
my satisfaction. When there some years before, he 
handed me a little note, and told me he did not want 
any change. Hence I memorial this to the honor 
of his character. May his reward be in heaven. 
From this place I took boat for Catskill, and was 
fortunately received, though late in the evening, at 
Miss Lacy's boarding house. At this place I was 
comfortably situated, and on leaving I took the 
steamer and returned to New York. 

September 29th, if I am not mistaken, I passed 
over to New Jersey, and took the railroad for New 
Brunswick. At this place I was troubled to find a 
private boarding-house, but at length went to the 
Bell Tavern. Mrs. Strong, the landlady, had for- 
merly been associated with the people called Metho- 
dists, and dealt kindlv with me. I was afterwards 
kindly entertained by Mrs. Boudinot. And during 
my stay I called at the solitary abode of Mrs. ****** 
Alas ! how singular and heavy the sorrow of some 
people ! Left a young widow ! her husband taken 
away by an untimely death. Her mind surfeited 
v^ith grief How truly she might say, " Is there any 
sorrow like unto my sorrow ?" - 



286 



" Give me to feel anothei-'s woe, 
To hide the faults I see. 
That mercy I to others show- 
That mercy show to me." 

• 

October 12th, I went forward to Trenton. On 
Sunday I heard Mr. A , at Chapel. After preach- 
ing in the evening, he proposed spending some time 
in a prayer meeting, when he in effect and modestly 
said " Perhaps there may be one or more who desires 
the prayers of God's people ; if so we will not require 
them to come forward, but if they will rise up we 
will give them our prayers." On being mildly en- 
treated in this manner, five or six rose up — He pro- 
posed praying for them in secret, and advised them 
(if prayer was not answered) to meet again on 
Thursday evening. This seemed to me the more 
excellent way ; for is it not better to draw them by 
affection than com])el them by terror ? Yet the 
terrors of the law are necessary — they also have 
their use ; nevertheless what do a thousand argu- 
ments of persuasion and denunciations avail in 
bringing them to the altar-place, unless the law is 
made to reach their hearts ! 

I was agreeably situated at Mr. Norman's, who 
was a pious, unassuming character. He was a mem- 
ber of the Methodist society. The board, lodging, 
and company were good. On sitting down, he re- 
quested me to ask a blessing at table ; and although 
a class leader he called upon me to the last. I did 
not choose to have that burden laid upon me, but 



PROTRACTED JOURNAL. 287 

seeing them attentive, orderly, and manifesting no 
prejudice while I remained, I submitted to it. He in- 
formed me that Mr. A came to board with them 

and attempted to set up family worship, but could 
not succeed — that they had prayers but once, and 
that some of the boarders would not come in till after 
a blessing had been asked at table. Such is the 
difficulty of being located in some places. For a 
stranger to do this in a private manner, soon causes 
the resentment of some people against him. Some 
will pubHcly insult — others more decent will dislike 
his company, and hence nothing is more certain than 
that he who will live godly in Christ Jesus shall 
suffer persecution. But for a decided Christian to 
neglect it, is ceasing to confess Christ before an 
ungodly generation. 

Mr. N further informed me that he was at 

Church where Mrs. was among the congrega- 
tion, when a person rose up and said he thought it 
his duty to say that such a person ought to be put 
out of the church for her manner or untimely man- 
ner of shoutino;. Since that time Mrs. H was 

speaking of a church who used to hallo so violently, 
' and keep it up to so late an hour, that the neighbors 
summoned them to court for disturbing the peace. 
Now shouting is good, and the defect in my opinion 
is in neglecting occasionally to put a proper qualifi- 
cation to it — by faithfully defending what is good, 
and wisely putting a check to vainglory. 

The State House, so called, is a beautiful struc- 
ture. The grass-plats, semicircular and serpentine 



288 THE foreigner's 

walks are laid out in a tasteful manner and kept in 
order. The building standing on the brow of the 
hill, gives a fine prospect over the vale below, but 
the water spreading over the plain gives the scene 
a dilatory appearance, which rather spoils than beau- 
tifies the whole. 

Oct. 26. — I took the railroad to Philadelphia. 
Nov. 2d, I went by the steamer to Wilmington. In 
this way I am called to wander in order to live ; it 
is a trial to me that I cannot settle, and yet it is 
wisely ordered for good. It is true I have sometimes 
taken one, two, or three dollars in a day, which if 
perpetuated would supply all my wants, but to be 
always moving is so unsettling to the mind that I 
cannot rest. Hence I am a stranger in the full sense 
of the word ; living in a foreign land and having no 
cottage, or settled place of abode : intermingling with 
all, and yet not substantially united to any people. 
Being always unsettled and looking forward, I am 
weary and fretful. But the Lord be praised that he 
is the Creator and friend of strangers. He is so, 
because He recognises and shows them mercy. 

" He sends the laboring conscience peace. 
He helps the stranger in distress." 

Gracious God, pardon my murmurings, and help me 
to reconcile myself to circumstances — to feel at home 
everywhere. Give me patience which shall be proof 
against every provocation — meekness to secure per- 
petual tranquillity and resignation, that thy will may 
be done. 



PROTRACTED JOURNAL. 289 

1 am tolerably comfortable here, with Mrs. Lowe 
and her daughters. The board and sleeping in 
general are good — the company are a moral and 
civil people. Nevertheless it is a difficult thing to 
pass through all companies in peace. Offences will 
come, but woe unto him by whom the offence 
Cometh. 

Philadelphia, Saturday, 30.— I called on a Chris- 
tian lady to-day, who manifested all the courtesy I 
wanted. In conversation I asked, " Have you ob^ 
tained the pardoning love of God ?" " Yes," she 
replied, " twenty years ago." She belonged to th& 
Church of England. Hence if her testimony be true, 
she is witness that God pardoneth and absolveth all 
them who truly repent and unfeignedly believe the 
gospel. 

What I have seen of this city, I like tolerably well. 
There is a neatness and plainness in buildings, and 
a degree of civility in the inhabitants, which I respect. 
The streets, I think, are more clean than in New 
York — there is not the same clamor with milk 
wagons, and the hand boards at corners are more 
plainly painted as a directory to strangers. 

With regard to spiritual blessings the poor have 
the gospel preached to them, and it seems that peo- 
ple generally kneel before the Lord their maker. 

Seats in churches should always be so constructed 
that they can do this. But where the practice of 
rising to pronounce the benediction had its origin I 
know not. It is not according to custom among the 
same people in England. In that country, both in 

13 

I 



290 THE foreigner's 

the English church and the Methodist chapels, the 
minister would conclude while on his knees with 
" The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, the love of 
God, and the fellowship of the Holy Ghost be with 
you, &LC." Why, therefore, do they differ from each 
other among the same people, in omitting the Lord's 
prayer, setting out the hymns, reading the lessons 
and text for preaching, and giving the book, chapter, 
and verse, afterwards, or in rising from their knees 
to pronounce the benediction ? This seems like de- 
parting from the Apostolic order to the manner of 
Solomon's blessing the people. For my part 1 should 
like to see methodism uniformly the same all the 
world over. It is however but just to say, perhaps, 
that some things are better ordered here than in 
England. 

Nov. 30. — " Did you ever read Dickens's work," 
asked a person, " after he went from America ?" " I 
did." "Did he do right in speaking of America as 
he did on his return to England ?" " Perhaps not." 
But we too often blame others when the fault is our 
own. We put confidence in people before we have 
tried them, and suspect others of truly worthy 
character. There is fondness which is ready to 
pluck out its own eyes out of pretended kindness, 
but is followed by ill will which would pluck out the 
eyes of others. There is also vanity which prompts 
people to show people all their treasures, through 
w^hich folly Hezekiah had his treasures taken away. 
God was displeased with him, and thus punished him. 
The words, " Cast not pearls before swine !" teach 



PROTRACTED JOURNAL. 291 

US to beware. Charity, indeed, refuses to think evil 
of any one till she proves it, but then she puts no 
confidence in princes. Hence, when people make 
an expensive feast at a thousand dollars' cost, in- 
stead of inviting the poor and pleading the cause of 
every man's right, they depart from their own prin- 
ciples of republicanism, and get punished for it. 
Wherefore, let everything be done wisely, and in 
order. 

January 3d, 1848, I took the cars, and went to 
Norristown. At this place I was comfortably situ- 
ated at Mrs. Flukes, with Dr. Elsington, his w^ife, and 
sister. Nevertheless there were some annoyances 
without, for want of fidelity in the civil authorities, 
but which had its origin, perhaps considerably, in a 
neglect of parental government — the lack of training 
up children in the way they should go. What is 
here referred to, was the dissolute manners of young 
people — their combination together, and patrolling 
the streets — the insults they offered to people, and 
their forbidding behavior. 

Such scenes teach us the necessity of civil govern- 
ment, which, when founded in righteousness, and 
justly administered, I presume is according to the 
righteous and holy will of God. In order to the 
good of any nation, just laws want making and an 
executive power to execute them. Nations, corpo- 
rations, churches, and schools, want laws to regulate 
and govern them, and under such regulations penal- 
ties should be inflicted adequate to crimes. " Who- 
soever sheddeth man's blood, by man shall his blood 



292 THE foreigner's 

be shed," is a law never to be revoked. It was 
given to Noah, embodied in the law of Moses, and 
recognised under the gospel. " If I be an offender," 
saith St. Paul, "or have committed anything worthy 
of death, I refuse not to die." To let actual mur- 
derers go free, brings guilt upon a nation, without 
showing them any real mercy. With repentance, 
there may be mercy for them ; to act contrary to 
God's righteous command, may rob them of that 
mercy. God has said, "whosoever sheddeth man's 
blood, by man shall his blood be shed." Yet people 
wiser than their rulers, or above what is written, say 
put them in perpetual imprisonment, that they may 
have time for repentance. What ! add disobedience 
to crime, to secure God's favor ? Why was Abra- 
ham called the friend of God, and David, a man 
after God's own heart ? Was it not because Abra- 
ham commanded his household after him, and because 
David executed judgment ? 

During my stay at Philadelphia, I boarded first 
with Mrs. Hammer, and afterwards with Mrs. Tay- 
lor ; the former was a firm believer in the doctrine 
of Baron Swedenborg, the other perhaps a congre- 
gationalist. At the former place, there was no un- 
pleasant hostility against religion, but there were 
men, women, and children, and there are some 
mothers, who have not sense and piety — a right judg- 
ment, authority, and fidelity to govern them as they 

should do. Mrs. seemed independent enough 

to send her boy to school, though serpents and scor- 
pions were in the street, but Mrs. S C was 



PROTRACTED JOURNAL. 293 

SO timid that she apparently would walk miles to 
defend hers through a little smoke. She kept re- 
proving him with unwearied attention, and he per- 
petually set her word at naught. 

January 26th, I took the cars for Burlington, in 
New Jersey. At this place they left the baggage 
car in the street, without information sufficient for 
strangers, which gave me considerable trouble. The 
passengers not leaving, and being informed we were 
going further, I found my baggage on leaving the 
cars at a distance behind me. After inquiring 
for a boarding house and returning to the place, my 
baggage was locked up, and the agent at a con- 
siderable distance was to be sought out and resorted 
to. This error cost me a deal of trouble, and such 
irregularity greatly injures me. Nevertheless, I was 
tolerably comfortable at length, when I got to Miss 
Powell's, who had only two orphan children and her 
little maid. The children she used with parental 
tenderness, and yet governed them wisely. 1 was 
also in the neighborhood of a revival of religion. 
There was a protracted meeting, and the Lord was 
humbling the hearts of the people. After the ser- 
mon, on the invitation being given, about twenty 
immediately walked forward, kneeled down, and 
earnestly besought God's mercy and pardoning grace. 
On the sabbath following, thirty-nine went forward to 
be baptized. I never saw such willingness, or greater 
simplicity before. A young woman told me, that 
one evening there were seventy-five, another one 
hundred went forward to be prayed for, and on Sun- 



294 THE foreigner's 

day sixty joined the society. This was a rapid in- 
crease. 

" And can it be that I should gain 

An interest in the Saviom-'s blood ; 
Died he for me who caused his pain, 

For me, who him to death pursued : 
Amazing love, how can it be, 

That thou, my Lord, shouldst die for me." 

Feb. 4. — I gave some offence to-day by using the 
word servant. The person seemed to be from Eu- 
rope. But scripture speaks of disciple and master, 
servant and lord, and common sense decides that all 
persons taken into families to labor for their bread 
must be servants to their employers. St. John calls 
himself a servant of Jesus Christ's, and every wise 
person knows that it is no small honor to be a ser- 
vant of his. Let us, therefore, no more despise such 
an appellation. 

February 5th, I took the stage and rode to Mount 
Holly. A protracted meeting is also held in this 
place. It commenced at the beginning of the year, 
and still continues, and although I hope to rejoice in 
all good done, yet I am not assured of their being 
according to the gospel, as some are. It is true, 
many manifest a determination to embrace religion, 
but if they are not convinced and brought to repent- 
ance, what good will result from an effort occasioned 
by extra persuasion ? Is there no danger of per- 
suading, without convincing and bringing them to 
repentance ? — no danger in thus persuading, and then 



PROTRACTED JOURNAL. 295 

exhorting them to believe, as if deeply penitent, when 
they are not? If so, will not such conversions lead 
to hypocrisy ? " Who hath warned you," saith John 
the Baptist, " to flee from the wrath to come ? Bring 
forth fruits, therefore, meet for repentance, &c." 
"If any man will come after me (saith our Lord), 
let him deny himself, &c." Mr. John Wesley, taking 
his stand in the open air, and sowing the good seed 
at broadcast, it brought forth fruit. It wounded 
some, and comforted others. The former came to 
inquire what they must do to be saved, and we will 
suppose that some among the whole brought forth 
fruit to perfection. Mr. Moore, in effect, said that 
the Wesleys did not design to force the world into 
the foldj but to assist and build up such as God gave 
his son Jesus Christ, by their ministry. 

February 15th, I took the cars for Bordentown. 
After looking about I went to the mechanics' board- 
ing house, but at this place I did not remain. The 
room was too cold, and for want of management 
there seemed a lack of what was necessary to make 
it comfortable. There v/as no carpet, home-spun or 
factory — no glass, water-stand, or chamber furni- 
ture — a broken chair, a fallen curtain roll, and an 
appearance of desolation. Hence I mentioned my 
want to a Christian brother, who consented to my 
coming to stay with him ; but here I found difficulty 
of another kind. Having purchased half-a-dozen of 
small porter, which cost twenty-two cents (about 
eleven pence English), he was so opposed to it that 
he would not let it remain in the house ; although a 



296 

doctor had told me that I ought to drink a pint of 
beer every day, and my minister also had recom- 
mended a little porter. But some people will insist 
upon what is not commanded, and others will make 
a man an offender for a word. In this manner they 
lay a snare for him that reproveth in the gate, and 
turn aside the just for a thing of naught. But be- 
ware of the leaven of the Scribes and Pharisees 
which is hypocrisy. " Therefore, thus saith the 
Lord who redeemed Abraham, concerning the house 
of Jacob ; Jacob shall not now be ashamed, neither 
shall his face now wax pale. But when he seeth 
his children the work of mine hands in the midst of 
him, they shall sanctify my name, and sanctify the 
holy one of Jacob, and shall fear the God of Israel. 
They also, that erred in spirit, shall come to under- 
standing, and they that murmured shall learn doc- 
trine." Isaiah xxix, 22-24. 

Feb. 18. — To Amboy — but I never like to enter 
a village so late in the evening. By so doing I can- 
not so well look out for a place of rest. Being about 
nine o'clock, I was obliged to go to the tavern. I 
had another covering brought me to keep me warm, 
but alas ! there was no chair, no table, no article of 
chamber furniture. There was no latch (if I mis- 
take not) nor any key to the door. In this manner 
I was left in a large wilderness house without any 
protection, and without asking whether anything was 
wanting or not : but is it not strange that people in 
such a capacity should profess to receive and enter- 
tain others, without proper regard to what is neces- 



PROTRACTED JOURNAL. 297 

sary in winter for their accommodation through the 
night ? After remaining at Amboy a few days, I 
returned to New York, and about this time wrote 
the following letter : 

Sir : — Although I am obliged to you for the favor 
you showed me, yet it was not altogether pleasant to 
me, for there seemed a degree of austerity not ac- 
cording to that word which says, " I will have mercy, 
and not sacrifice." Had you understood this, you 
would not have condemned the guiltless. For if 
where there is no law there is no transgression, so 
where a law remains inviolate, there is no condem- 
nation. Whatever is essential to my health — to my 
support on a journey, or my comfort in sickness, and 
whatever is recommended by a physician, admitted 
by a pious minister, or taken moderately by a sober 
person, we may suppose not only harmless, but a 
duty. I never like to reproach others for going to 
what lengths they like in mortifying themselves, nor 
do I like to put an iron yoke upon those whom I ought 
to comfort. The words, " Mortify the deeds of the 
flesh, endure hardness, war a good warfare, &c.," 
though excellent, may be very improper in their ap- 
plication to the weary and heavy laden — and the 
rigid notion of obliging every member of a religious 
society to comply with the obligations of total absti- 
nence, is too severe. The founder of methodism, I 
presume, never taught thus — nor St. Paul, who says 
every creature of God is good, if taken with thanks- 
giving. 

Wishing you wisdom from above, which is first 

13* 



298 THE foreigner's 

pure, free from absurdity, then peaceable, not con- 
tentious ; gentle, not arbitrary — easily entreated, not 
despotic and stubborn — full of mercy and good fruits 
— to teach by example instead of austere authority-^ 
without partiality to yourself aud party, or hypo- 
crisy, by letting your own virtues, not your lips, speak 
the merits of your character to your praise, 

New York, April 4, 1848. Yours, &c. 

Tuesday, April 14th, I set forward for Buffalo, 
and hence I took the steamer in the evening for 
Albany, and the cars in the morning for Amsterdam. 
My design in taking the evening boat and a berth, 
was that by rest I might do it easier than by day, 
and also that I might arrive at the latter place to my 
Comfort the next evening. I found Mrs. Sample 
still alive, and in tolerable health. She had been a 
member of the Methodist society for many years, but 
at present she was grieved at the difficulties there 
had been among them. She said that they had con- 
tracted a debt in building the chapel, in amount to 
about one thousand four hundred dollars, and by 
neglect had let it run up to eighteen hundred — that 
one man in good circumstances had left, another had 
left, and I think a third had left, and now they were 
permitted to return by purchasing a pew at about 
one hundred and twenty dollars, without proper hu- 
miliation, which she thought was not right. Neat- 
ness, convenience, and what is noble in a church are 
good, but extravagance and superfluity are wrong, 
and have burdened many. 



PROTRACTED JOURNAL. 299 

On the 19th I went forward to Fort Plain, and 
Friday, 21st, to St. Johnsville. Monday, 23d, I went 
to the Little Falls. At Fort Plain Mr. and Mrs. 
Isbell received me in a kind and christian-like man- 
ner. Charity is pitiful, courteous, and affectionate. 

Friday, 27. — This evening (at Little Falls) I went 
to the prayer meeting, and was pleased to see the 
good order and devotional spirit I found there. First, 
no person was called upon, and yet no time lost nor 
anything apparently out of order. Secondly, two 
followed the minister in prayer at the first kneeling — 
four prayed in succession the second — six the third, 
four the fourth, and one in conclusion. Thirdly, 
every one prayed rationally, as it were with the 
spirit and the understanding. There was no back- 
wardness on the one hand, or false zeal on the other, 
and notwithstanding three, four, and six, followed 
each other in succession, it was scarcely tedious 
from the good sense expressed, and the spirit of de- 
votion which pervaded the assembly. Hence there 
were eighteen engaged in about an hour and a half. 

At this place I was agreeably situated at Mrs. 
Gray's : her family consisting of herself and two 
daughters. Soon after coming. Miss Lydia, agree- 
ably to good breeding, asked my name, which they 
continued to use, contrary to the custom of others. 
They also asked if I would unite in prayer with 
them, gave their consent, and behaved like a serious 
people. Indeed I found no forbidding or unpleasant 
behavior in any respect, while I remained with 
them. Wherefore my peace I leave with them. 



SOO THE foreigner's 

Previous to my departure we heard of the shock- 
ing disaster on the railroad. This was on Sunday. 
The cars met each other, and killed three or four men. 
What compensation can be made short of trying 
them for manslaughter, and charging the company 
with damages and consequences to individuals, and 
the bereaved families ? Yet with many misfortunes 
men remain presumptuous. 

May 3d, 1 went on to Herkimer, and Mrs. Mat- 
teson admitted me as a Christian, at a moderate 
charge, till my departure. She believed in the at- 
tainment of sanctification, though not in possession 
of it. What does this imply ? Is it not an entire 
change from nature to grace, possessing the mind 
that was in Christ Jesus, and entire devotedness to 
God? 

Monday, 6th, I took the cars and went forward to 
Utica, where I found board at Mr. Pollard's. The 
family were from England, and a serious people. 
Mr. P had been much afflicted with the rheu- 
matism, and in the evening I pleaded the promise, 
" Behold I will bring it health and cure, and will 
reveal unto thee an abundance of peace and truth." 

Tuesday, 16th. — What amidst my reflections is the 
state of my religious experience? In effect I told 
my Christian friends at church, that it was drawing 
near forty years since I united myself to a Christian 
society, and from that time I had been trying to 
make my way heavenward — that some part of that 
time I had spent much time in prayer — that never- 
theless, I did not enjoy such communion with God, 



PROTRACTED JOURNAL. 301 

such deadness to the world, nor such power over 
sin, as at first I anticipated. Hence I am disposed 
to speak diffidently — to say in the Apostle's words : 
" I follow after, if haply I may apprehend that for 
which I am apprehended of Christ Jesus." 

" I want the spirit of power within ; 

Of love, and of a heahhful mind : 
Of power to conquer inbred sin. 

Of love to thee and all mankind ; 
Of health that pain and death defies, 

Most vigorous when the body dies. 

In a word to use the simplest language I can, I 
want the kingdom of God fully set up in my heart — 
so set up as to exclude every doubt and fear con- 
cerning it — the sun of righteousness so risen as to 
assure me that it is full noon with me, and such a 
faith that shall assure me that Christ is formed in me 
the hope of glory. Secondly, I want the fruits of 
this grace to appear, that others may as clearly see 
as I feel it. This is of importance, because Jesus 
not only says " This is the work of God that ye be- 
lieve on me whom he hath sent ;" but he has also 
said " By their fruits ye shall know them ; Let your 
light so shine before men, &c. ; Love your enemies, 
pray for them that despitefully use you, &c., that ye 
may be the children of your Father which is in 
heaven." Gracious God, grant me the fulness of the 
dispensation of thy spirit, to satisfy me and to enable 
me to display the character that was in Christ 
Jesus. 



302 THE foreigner's 

Monday, 29. — Mr. P 's family has sufficient 

good sense to promote peace by studying the law of 

kindness. Mrs. P manifests the sympathy of a 

mother — the daughters were quiet, unaifected, and 
tolerably free from lightness — Elizabeth, especially, 
seemed like a person of a meek and quiet spirit — a 
person of much thought rather than much talk. But 
is the kingdom of God set up in their hearts ? 

In order that peace, affection, and unity may be 
preserved, the law of kindness should be contem- 
plated and practised. What is destructive of peace 
should be carefully avoided, and what is promotive 
of it should be practised. For instance, if one will 
inculcate his own sentiments, and force others to 
submit to what agrees only with his own opinion — 
if he will insist that Methodism alone is Christianity — 
that this or that denomination is superior to all 
others, and that this or that government is exclu- 
sively the one according to the will of God, such an 
arbitrary way of acting will destroy all social enjoy- 
ment, and in a while it will annihilate all friendship. 

May 30th, I took the packet for Rome. The 
morning was pleasant, by reason of the thunder 
storm and the rain fallen the afternoon preceding ; 
the dark clouds still overcast nearly the whole hemi- 
sphere, and the journey was additionally pleasant 
from being on the sixty-nine mile level without a 
lock. I was also glad to hear the man at the helm 
raise his voice and loudly exclaim Bridge ! For 
how many there are as if stupid or void of humanity, 
who well nigh run over a person, without warning 



PROTRACTED JOURNAL. 303 

him till too late. At New York it is difficult to walk 
in safety. People driving regardless of decency 
or moral character, and being so many wagons, 
coaches, omnibuses, and stages to guard against — 
so many ways to look and dangers to beware of that 
while a person cautiously guards against a number, 
he perhaps runs foul of some horse or wagon, through 
the unprincipled conduct of the driver, which he had 
not eyes sufficient to guard against. 

At I stayed at the tavern. The board was 

good and reasonable as I could have found it else- 
where. Nevertheless there was some lack in regard 
to my lodging, which is often the case. The window 
was so loose that with safety it could not be put up, 
and the second day the wind blew it upon a bed post 
and broke it. There were two skeleton pillows, a 
dozen of which perhaps would be necessary for some 
people to sleep with comfort. There was a bolt to 
the door, but it could not be shut, and there was a 
chore too often neglected by some people. 

June 3d, I took the packet for Syracuse, and while 
passing along I asked a person if he could direct me 
to a boarding-house, when he mentioned the Globe, 

and R 's Temperance House — that the charge 

was about two dollars per week, but that I might get 
it perhaps at the latter for something less. Hence 
on landing there were different carriages soliciting 
passengers to such and such hotels or boarding- 
houses. Being much solicited to go free of cost, at 
length I consented, but when I came to the house 
they handed my baggage into the room, and then 



304 THE foreigner's 

required me to stay at one dollar per day, or pay for 
bringing up my luggage. This caused some disa- 
greement, for on taking my trunks out Mr. R 

pretended to detain them, or demanded two shillings 
for carriage. But is there not a more honorable 
way ? 

Inquiring afterwards for a boarding-house, Mr. 
Vanhusen thought he could accommodate me. His 
charge was two dollars per week. When arrived at 
his house, Mrs. Vanhusen objected for want of sleep- 
ing room, and because the}^ shortly expected some 
people. However, being late, I prevailed to stay 
over the Sabbath. 

Hence on Monday, our minister directed me to 

Mrs. G , who received me as a boarder, but 

having a mixture of brandy and salt for my knee, 
recommended by Mrs. Pollard of Utica, she turned 
against me and would not let me remain in the house. 
Such is the weakness of some people ! Was this 
according to that word, " I will have mercy and not 
sacrifice," or did it savor of the leaven of Pharisees ? 

At church their manner is to pray, one, two, or 
three in« succession, w^ithout being called upon, and 
there is a degree of seriousness and good order be- 
coming a Christian people. 

" But can it be that I should prove 
For ever faithful to thy love ; 
From sin for ever cease 1 

Tuesday, 15th, I took the packet and went to Fayet- 
teville. Being late, and having a prayer meeting at 
church, I went in and called a person to the door to 



PROTRACTED JOURNAL. 305 

inquire for a place for the night. He kindly gave 
me leave to remain at his house, where I found a 
plain habitation, a kind people, and comfortable ac- 
commodation. 

Saturday, 17th, I went forward to Manlius. Mr. 
Caswell, the gunsmith whom I stayed with over Sun- 
day some years before, was dead. Seeing his name 
on the signboard, I got off of the wagon, and asked 
the son whether he could take me in over the Sab- 
bath. He directed me to the next house, but 

Mrs. being very unwell, they proposed my going 

to Mr. Hamlin's, who though not members of the 
society, made no objection. Mrs. Hamlin said she 
was willing if her husband was, who, when asked, 
was equally so. Hence I was a stranger and they 
took me in, and I found in them a kind and an agree- 
able people. I am glad, therefore, to memorialize 
their kindness. 

Tuesday, 19th, I went to Jamesville, and found a 
place at Mrs. Case's. The next day I walked for- 
ward to Onondaga Hollow, and remained the first 
night at Mr. Downer's, and the second at Mr. At- 
well's, Methodist minister. After which I returned 
to Syracuse. 

Saturday, 24. — Passing along the street at Syra- 
cuse, I saw a board at a clothing store, with the fol- 
lowing words ; " Hold your horses." Asking the 
shopman what it meant, he in effect said it was to 
remind them of calling, &c. But if intended to ask 
their custom why not choose some motto which be- 
comes sensible and wise men ? 



3Q6 THE foreigner's 

Monday, 26th, I went to Geddes, and remained at 
Dr. Thompson's. Mrs. Thompson had been very 
sick, and still remained very weak. In the evening 
I told Mrs. Morse that I would join in prayer with 
them, if agreeable, and if I mistake not pleaded the 
promise, " Behold I will bring it health and cure, and 
will reveal unto thee an abundance of peace and 
truth." There are ten pillars at the front of the 
house, which form, a portico of freestone turned like 
wood I suppose by machinery, and ornamented at 
top, each of which, as I was informed, cost five hun- 
dred dollars apiece. As a stranger they took me in. 
Hence at parting I made them a present of a book, 
and left my peace with them. 

Wednesday, 28. — For three or four years I scarcely 
left the city of New York : my knees so failing I 
could not walk without the help of the stage ; but 
last summer I ventured to Newark, and since that 
time I have been travelling pretty much ever since. 
Indeed I do not object to selling my books, because 
people seldom reproach me for what is written, but 
one difficulty is, they carry me abroad that I cannot 
remain in any one place I fix upon. I cannot sell 
them as the baker does his bread, where a loaf is 
wanted every day, and to be always shifting is like 
having no home as a place of rest. But it seems 
that this is my providential call or a state of bondage 
I am under, and if so, may God give me strength to 
prosecute the work He has called me to, or patience 
to suffer his righteous will. 

Under such a dispensation of providence I find 



PROTRACTEU JOURNAL. 307 

access to all kinds of people, both rich and poor. 
Sometimes I enter into the habitations of the afflicted. 
One here and there perhaps, gives me a little history 
of their trials, misfortunes, and afflictions — their be- 
reavements, griefs, and sorrows, and I am disposed 
to sympathize with them. In a little while I join in 
prayer with them, and finally they dismiss me in 
peace. At other times I enter the habitations of the 
rich, and use plainness of speech in soliciting their 
patronage, but I deplore my want of patience under 
my infirmities. 

Admitting my employment lawful, is it a useful 
one ? Is it any benefit to society ? for, alas, how many 
occupations there are in the world, many of which 
are either useless or less useful than others. Your 
occupation we will suppose an indispensable one, 
while many others are either useless or less honor- 
able. In like manner my occupation seems the only 
one in which I can employ myself to earn my daily 
bread, and which under Divine Providence I pray 
that it may be sanctified to my good and the good of 
others. Some have perhaps said that my books are 
calculated to do good ; if so, may God prosper and 
give them his blessing — pardon every wrong expres- 
sion, and give repentance for any impure motive by 
which they were dictated. But who is sufficient to 
estimate the merits or effects of his own labors ? 
Supposing your occupation is more honorable or 
more useful than mine, was it purchased by merit, 
or is it executed with purer motives ? Is the wor- 
thiest man more independent than his neighbor, for 



308 THE foreigner's 

what he professes and for what he enjoys ? Can we 
look into futurity and judge the effects of our own 
labors ? If every idle word shall be brought into 
judgment, and every cup of water given to a disciple 
shall be rewarded, can we calculate upon the ill 
effects and consequences of the former, or estimate 
the blessed effects of the latter ? Are not the effects 
of benevolent institutions, Sunday-school labors, and 
the preaching of the gospel, on the minds of the 
present as well as future generations, hid from us ? 
Very great effects frequently spring from small 
causes. A little stream of water increases till it 
becomes a great river, and hence my feeble attempts 
at length may be productive of some good in future, 
though I see it not. May I therefore continue to 
hope in the Lord, whose mercies are great, for in 
Him there is mercy that he may be feared, and 
plenteous redemption that he may be sought unto. 

But how mysterious are the ways of Divine Provi- 
dence ! How unsearchable are the judgments of 
God, and his ways past finding out ! Who can search 
into futurity, or tell what a day or an hour shall bring 
forth ! Nor can any man tell what lies between 
the present hour and the latest step on his passage 
to the grave. Nevertheless, experience has taught 
him it may be that man is born to trouble — that per- 
severance and courage are necessary to surmount 
the difficulties he is called to contend with. As a 
boy, he goes an apprentice to learn a trade, but being 
an awkward genius, he perhaps wants twice seven 
years to perfect him in it. At length he commences 



PROTRACTED JOURNAL. 309 

business, but he has to struggle with adversity for 
years ere he can manage with comfort. One person 
can do nothing but what he sees another do, and all 
must be acquired like his language, by perpetual 
observation and practice. Some can improve them- 
selves by books, without learning all by imitation, 
but some have a kind of innate genius by which 
they will invent without a model. One is suited 
with the trade he is put to, another must seek out a 
new one. One possesses industry, labors through 
the day, and rests sweetly at night, but another is 
restless, unsettled, a burden to himself and others. 
Indigence cripples some industrious men for years, 
who nevertheless at length rise out of their impove- 
rished circumstances. Some have a good name and 
a respectable character, but others have odious names 
and are always suspected. 

Monday, 10th, I took the packet, and passing Port 
Byron and Montezuma, I arrived at Clyde. This 
was about twenty miles from Weedsport, from 
whence I came. At the latter place I remained over 
the Sunday. The minister being gone to Conference 
there was no preaching, but there was prayer meet- 
ing in the morning and evening. Mr. B being 

present, there was some additional life in service, 
through the excess of zeal he manifested. But was 
this the pure zeal of the gospel, or was it only an 
earnest desire to attain it ? "I know not," says Mr. 
Wesley, " when we had so noisy a congregation, so 
that by their eagerness to hear they defeated their 
own purpose." Journal, vol. vi., page 216. For my 



310 

part I respect people who are anxious to obtain the 
height and depth of divine love, but whether people 
who make the most noise, halloo, clap, and rub their 
hands, hav^e more religion than others I cannot tell. 

Previous to leaving Weedsport, I prayed that I 
might find a place suited to me, and so J did. Meet- 
ing Mr. Dunham on the landing, he led me to Mrs. 
Germond's, very near at hand. This was a plain 
and peaceable habitation suited to my wants. 

Friday, 14th, I took the packet for Lyons, and 
went to Mrs. Burnet's to board, but the room being 
very small, close, and being affected with the heat, 
I removed to Mrs. Jameson's. During my journey, 
I heard nothing more of the hosts of locusts that 
swarmed so numerously in a region some time before. 
In the neighborhood of Manlius, Jamesville, or Onon- 
daga Hollow, if I mistake not, the air was charmed 
with their noise, and one said they came in seven- 
teen years — another said it was nineteen- years since 
they were so numerous before. In the same neigh- 
borhood there were great complaints of the insects 
destroying the wheat, insomuch that on many acres 
there have been but a few bushels of grain. Indeed, 
in some parts of the country they have given up 
sowing wheat through this destructive insect. This 
is a distressing plague, but is there no remedy ? In 
such a case vain is the help of man, but is anything 
too hard for the Lord ? Why then are not such 
things with becoming humiliation laid before him ? 
Are there no men of faith and prayer left among us ? 
Does God send the fruits of the earth and regard not 



PROTRACTED JOURNAL. 311 

whether they are gathered or destroyed ? If not, let 
us humble ourselves before him, confess our sins, and 
make our intercessions to him to remove the evil. 
Did he not cast out the locusts in Egypt, that there 
was not one left ? 

" wondrous power of faithful prayer, 

What tongue can tell the almighty grace ; 
God's hands are bound or open are, 
, As Moses or Elijah prays ; 

Let Moses in the spirit grOan, 

And God cries out ' Let me alone.' 

" Let me alone, that all my wrath 

May rise, the wicked to consume ; 
While justice hears thy praying faith. 

It cannot seal the sinnei"'s doom : 
My Son is in my servant's prayer, 

And Jesus forces m.e to spare." 

Some time ago I wrote part of the following letter, 
which is here inserted. 

Sir : — It is not my wish to contend with any one, 
but under some circumstances it is difficult to avoid 
it : nor do I like to withhold one penny justly de- 
manded, if circumstances admit of paying it, but to 
prove what is just is sometimes necessary, and to 
refuse paying what is not so is justice to myself. 
With regard to your demands, observe they were by 
no means according to my order, and my circum- 
stances oblige me to use economy. It arose from 
being misinformed in regard to your charge, and 
from the urgent invitations of your coachman under 
that information. I had been informed that I might 



812 THE foreigner's 

board at dollars per week and your coach- 
man offered to take me free of cost. Being unwil- 
ling to go, he would leave it to my option whether I 
stayed or not, and still he was solicitous to take me : 
nay, he apparently would take no denial. Hence 
after consenting and arriving there and finding your 
charge was inflexibly fixed at one dollar per day, I 
was quite disappointed and could not stay ; but 
having taken my baggage in, you wanted either to 
oblige me to remain, or charge me for bringing it up, 
contrary to the offer of your coachman. But was 
this just ? 

There is right and wrong to everything, but it is 
difficult in the strictest sense of the word to do busi- 
ness in accordance with justice and truth. Hence 
I was deceived by the offers and entreaties of your 
coachman. He did not tell me the charges of your 
house so contrary to the information I had received, 
but he offered and entreated me to go free of cost, 
and was willing to leave it to my option to remain 
or not, on my arrival. Hence would it not be more 
just to give people a proper understanding of the 
terms you fake them on ? My wish is to do right, 
however short I come in practice — to pay every 
one, that brotherly love may continue. Do you wish 
to do the same ? If not, let these lines put you upon 
reflection. Make justice, mercy, and truth, your 
study. Your establishment is styled " The Temper- 
ance House," wherefore, let not this Christian-like 
phrase be coupled with or have any connexion with 
extravagance or extortion. Let temperance as a 



PROTRACTED JOURNAL. 313 

principle govern j^our whole family, and all within 
your gates. Let it be seen not only in abstaining 
from strong drink and intoxication, but let it charac- 
terize all your dealings, your proceedings, tempers, 
words, and actions. I am, Sir, 

Yours, &;c. 

At this place (Lyons) the minister on Sunday was 
from home, and there was no preaching, but in the 
evening at prayer meeting I was pleased to see the 
good order and spirit of devotion manifest among the 
people. No person was called upon, but they prayed 
by two and two or three, with sincerity and great 
devotion — not with vehemence but great desire — 
not by using vain repetitions, but for essential bless- 
ings. There did not seem to be any false zeal, but 
a spirit of true devotion — no phrensied emotion, but 
an earnest desire to obtain the kingdom of God, 
which is righteousness and peace, and joy in the 
Holy Ghost. 

Friday 21st, I took the packet, and passing by 
Newark, I came to Palmyra. After inquiring for a 
place to board, I was directed to Mr. Newton's, who 
kept the Bunker Hill Tavern. The gentleman who 
directed me, gave him an excellent character, and 
indeed he seemed worthy of it. His charges are 
suited to my circumstances, and the board is good. 
I have a comfortable room and lodging. There is 
good order in the house, and an agreeable family. 
Hence should such a person as this be reprobated 
with publicans and sinners merely on account of his 

14 



314 THE foreigner's ^ 

occupation ? Rather let me say, may salvation come 
to this house, and that with Zaccheus he may be 
recognised also, as a son of Abraham. 

Thursday 27th, I took the packet for Buffalo, and 
arrived there on Friday, making a journey (from 
April 14 to July 20) of fifteen weeks. Praised be 
God! After landing I saw a poor woman who had 
been killed by one of the bridges. Gracious God, 
be merciful to her orphan children. 

On landing I got into trouble by the hosts of car- 
men and tavern keepers' servants, and boys, teazing 
importunately to obtain passengers to the different 
hotels. One wanted me to go to such a place, and 
another elsewhere. One man took down one article, 
and a boy another, and having six parcels which I 
supposed they were only landing on the platform, I 
soon found myself involved in difficulty through 
taking them away. This is the fourth time, not- 
withstanding all my caution, that I have had trouble 
at different landings by such people. A boy took 
down a small trunk, and another a small basket, 
without setting them dovvD, and pretended that I 
consented to go to the Clinton House. Yet, after a 
deal of anxiety and contention, I found the trunk (if 
I am not mistaken) on Huff's carriage, and the 
basket at length before their hotel door. Such a way 
of acting caused me a deal of trouble, and such a 
manner of using unsuspecting strangers is very 
unjust, but how to avoid what is not suspected, or 
how to defend myself, if ever so careful, I know not; 
for there is such a number of these people in a time 



PROTRACTED JOURNAL. 315 

of confusion, who surround a person, that it is diffi- 
cult to get clear of them. There is no denial they 
will take, nor any rational argument that will satisfy 
them. 

Saturday, August 5th. — I am now at Buffalo with 
my nephew and niece, Mr. and Mrs. B**** whom 
I esteem for the kindness they have hitherto 
manifested. Gracious God, bless thy servant and 
handmaid with health, peace, and prosperity. Estab- 
lish thy covenant with them and their children, for 
ever. Amen. 

Last night I was at the Love Feast at Swan Street 
Chapel, and was pleased with the seriousness and 
rational testimony the people manifested. Lord God, 
bless thy people and save them from an impure zeal 
on the one hand, and from dead formality on 
the other. But what sayest thou, O my soul, to 
these things ? Art thou alive unto God, and bring- 
ing forth the fruits of righteousness to the glory of 
his great name ? Alas ! I have but little to say to 
such a question. Nevertheless, I trust I desire to 
find repentance unto eternal life — to obtain the 
mind that was in Christ Jesus — to have all my 
words and actions as it becometh the Gospel of 
Christ. And hast thou not said, " Ask and ye shall 
have, seek and ye shall find, knock and it shall be 
opened unto you.'' Gracious God, have mercy upon 
me therefore, and as a returning prodigal receive 
me, forgive my wanderings, heal all my backslidings, 
and love me freely. 

Monday, August 7th. — Yesterday morning Mrs. 



316 THE foreigner's 

Curson died, and left a husband and eight children 
to lament her loss. But she died in hopes of a better 
resurrection. If ready, we need not mourn as men 
without hope, but rather rejoice in hope of meeting 
her happy spirit where death is swallowed up in 
victory — " Blessed are the dead who die in the 
Lord." Hence we repaired to the house, and saw 
the corpse so lately captivated by the universal 
conqueror — death. Says Young : 

" Lovely in death, the beauteous ruin lay." 

Tuesday, September 12th. — For a few days I have 
been considerably afflicted. My stomach has been 
out of order, my legs and feet have been cold. I 

have lately entered on my — — year. Hence life 

is rapidly passing away, and afflictions are warning 
me of my approaching dissolution Glory be unto 
God that I am still spared. May I give all diligence 
to make my calling and election sure, and finally 
commit my soul into the hands of God as unto a 
faithful Creator. 

Sunday, 17th. — This forenoon, for the first time, I 
heard brother Fuller, the new preacher appointed to 
this charge. I liked the sermon, his manner of giv- 
ing out the hymns, and his purposes of being faithful 
in visiting from house to house ; but it is a small thing 
to express an intention rather than to fulfil it satis- 
factorily with long suffering and fidelity. Lord 
Jesus, assist thy servant. The singing I did not like, 
it seemed too much confined to the choir; neither 



PROTRACTED JOURNAL. 317 

were- the tunes such that the congregation could 
heartily join with them. 

September 27th, I took an affectionate leave of my 
friends, and rode to Batavia. The journey was 
peaceable and a safe one. After arriving, I went to 
the Genesee House, where the porter was civil, the 
bar-keeper moderate in his charges, and the accom- 
modations good. Bless the Lord, O my soul, and all 
that is within me praise his holy name. I had 
prayed for direction to a quiet habitation. May all 
iniquity come to an end, and the people in this 
establishment follow after righteousness. 

Batavia, Oct. 1st. — Being the quarterly meeting, 
brother Filmore, the presiding elder, preached at 
chapel last evening and this forenoon. At the Love 
Feast there was a good spirit of devotion. The 
people spoke rationally, plainly, and devoutly. Dur- 
ing the meeting the minister said something about 
zeal — some way or other suggested that the members 
might be so warm as to discompose each other 
through the partitions of the class rooms, &c., which 
was well spoken, but which a certain brother made 
some remarks upon, assuring him that there had been 
no such thing ; 'but this was rather inexpedient, for 
such cautions are necessary. Hence, from this 
remark let it be observed that people should speak 
intelligibly, zealously, and loud enough to be under- 
stood — in the meantime they should speak in simpli- 
city, and avoid outleaping the bounds of moderation 
to the annoyance of others, and to the reproach of 



318 

religion. Such things want qualifying by our teach- 
ers. 

But I like Love Feasts conducted as formerly, by 
setting hymns composed for that purpose.. The first 
is — 

" Come and let us sweetly join, 
Christ to praise in hymns divine ; 
Give w^e all with one accord. 
Glory to our common Lord. 
Hands and hearts, and voices raise. 
Sing as in the ancient days ; 
Antedate the joys above. 
Celebrate the feast of love." See the Hymn. 

On giving round the bread, the appropriate verse — 

" Be present at our table. Lord, 
Be here and everywhere adored ; 
Thy creatures bless, and grant that we 
May feast iriParadise with Thee." 

After eating and drinking, the following : 

" We bless thee Lord for this our food. 
But more because of Jesus' blood ; 
Let manna to our souls be given, 
Sent from the tree of life in heaven." 

But when the service commences, with — 

" Come on, my partners in distress, &c. 
Except the Lord conduct the plan, &c. 
Try us, O God, and search the ground, &,c." 



PROTRACTED JOURNAL. 319 

Such hymns seem so inappropriate to the occa- 
sion, that they alter the tone, so as to give a different 
character to the meeting, for we do not meet to 
celebrate a day of distress, but a feast of love. 

Tuesday, Oct. 3d. — 1 took the cars for Rochester. 
The day was very fine, being I suppose w^hat is 
called " The Indian Summer." At the depot there 
was contention between a colored young man and 
a white one. A stout fellow took up the matter 
against the colored one, and at length struck him. 
The}^ commenced fighting, and laid hold of each 
other's hair, and held as if determined to tear each 
other to pieces, but the people would by no means 
suffer them to continue the contest. The stout fel- 
low in effect said that he did not allow a negro to 
call him a liar : such is the case ; call the man a 
drunkard, a swearer, or perhaps a rascal, and it is 
borne with, but call him a liar, and he takes fire at 
once, as if that was an insult to his honor which 
must be avenged. But w^hy so ? If a man is a liar, 
why should he revenge himself for being told of it ? 
And had he any right to strike a man of color any 
more than the other had to strike him for interfering 
with him ? However, the company did well to end 
the contest, and perhaps it would be well to arrest 
every man w^ho strikes his fellow, and confine him 
in the watch-house for twenty-four hours to prevent 
such outrage. 

When arrived at Rochester, I was conducted to 
Mr. Clemenson's. He was an Englishman, and kept 
a large boarding house. He offered me a room on 



320 THE FOREIGNER S 

the second floor, but afterwards Mrs. C. said she had 
engaged it to some ladies who were coming to 
school, and therefore I was rather obliged to go up 
to the third story. This I did not like on account of 
my knees, and being obliged to travel up so many 
steps in the city; but difficulties which will admit 
of no remedy must be endured. Gracious Lord, have 
mercy on me. 

Wednesday, 4th. — I went in the evening with Mr. 
Lane to class meeting, in which there were nearly 
thirty persons. Beginning too late, and speaking too 
long, the first hour was gone without making much 
progress. Nevertheless some of the members spoke 
with great simplicity of the love of God to their 
souls. But I do not like the custom of having so 
full a room, nor of prolonging meetings two hours 
instead of one. Neither do I like using means to 
prompt people to speak more than they should. The 
pure love of God teaches people to speak with sim- 
plicity, appear in their proper characters, and implore 
the grace they want. 

The next evening I went to the prayer meeting, 
where there was a good spirit of devotion. One 
sister distinguished herself by the feeling, pathetic, 
and pure language with which she spoke. It seemed 
that Christ was precious to her soul, and she made 
prayer and praise, without any false zeal, or without 
a stammering tongue. But it is unpleasant to me to 
have meetings so late. What! are the people so 
cumbered with worldly cares or so straitened in 
circumstances, that they cannot spare an hour till 



PROTRACTED JOURNAL. 321 

after it is dark to wait on the Lord ? The time set 
was half-past seven, but for want of punctuahty they 
make it later still : not occupying time to the best 
advantage, and at length prompting each other to 
speak when it is late, it is nearly ten at the conclusion. 
This makes it necessary to hasten home and to bed 
in a sweat, or carries people forwards, too near mid- 
night ere they get to rest. 

Sunday, 15th, I was at Buffalo Street Church, which 
for room is a noble building. It will seat, probably, 
on the ground floor, a thousand or twelve hundred 
people. The altar place is noble in appearance, and 
will hold probably near two hundred children. The 
inside of the building is supported like an English 
church, by so many large columns. But the singing 
I could not admire. For the most devout and joint 
worship, people should choose the most plain, familiar, 
and suitable tunes. It seems to me that there are 
some evils in this department of divine worship which 
want removing. First, there are many good old 
tunes so altered by the modern authors of music that 
they are injured, and people who knew them for- 
merly can scarcely sing them. Secondly, the tenor 
or leading part so weak, is lost in the counter or 
other parts, that the congregation can scarcely hear 
it. And thirdly, this instrument with the manoeu- 
vring and shifting about of the player, is like a clog 
which prevents the congregation from singing in a 
devotional manner, as they might do. Hence there 
wants some method to select proper tunes, and reject 

such as are improper for divine worship. 

14* 



322 THE FOREIGNERS 

On returning to my room, there lay a razor on my 
trunk wide open — the paper and laver — shirt, vest, 
shoes, brushes, comb, hair, &c., &c, we will suppose 
all scattered about the room in disorder. Such is 
the conduct of some people. Instead of having a 
place for everything and everything in its place, they 
leave things scattered about like children. 

Monday, 16th. — Last evening I went to the prayer 
meeting, where was a good spirit of devotion — an 
earnest desire to know and do the will of God — to 
obtain the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ. But 
there is not the congregation there was ten or twelve 
years ago. And on making inquiry I heard that 
Mr. ********* had left the city — that fatherly and 
venerated character — the man who like David would 
swear to his own hurt and change not. Inquiring 
for Mr. ****** I heard that he was dead — that he 
had backslidden and died in an hour. 

Thursday, 19th. — I went in the evening to class 
meeting. There were between twenty and thirty 
persons present, among whom there were different 
degrees of Christian experience. First there were 
several of perhaps twelve years old — probably chil- 
dren of pious parents, who from good example and 
conviction, spoke good, but like children. Secondly, 
there were others who spoke from experience more 
rationally — more from reflection, and with the un- 
derstanding — and thirdly, there was one man who 
some would say was filled with faith and with the 
Holy Ghost. As true as it is that all men have not 



PROTRACTED JOURNAL. 323 

faith, so true it is that some who have faith have not 
wisdom. 

Tuesday, 31st. — After remaining a week at Mr. 
C 's and about ten days at Mrs. White's, 1 re- 
moved over the river to Mrs. MacCraggin's. She 
was an industrious and an accommodating person, 
but I did not Hke the company. Some people always 
want authority to govern them, and that self-govern- 
ment authoritative or influence from well-bred be- 
havior is essential to liberty, 

" Sou of thy Sire's eternal love. 

Take to thyself thy mighty power ; 
Let all earth's sons thy mercy prove. 

Let all thy wondrous grace adore j 
The triumphs of thy love display ; 

In every heart reign thou alene ; 
Till all thy foes confess thy sway. 

And glorj' end what grace begun. 

*' The«, sovereign Lord, let all confess, 

That move in earth, or air, or sky : 
Revere thy power, thy goodness bless. 

Tremble before thy piercing eye ; 
All ye who owe to him your birth. 

In praise your every hour employ ; 
Jehovah reigns ! be glad, earth ; 

And shout, ye morning stars, for joy." 

Friday, Nov. 3d, I took the cars to Canandaigua, 
and on Sunday at church heard Mr. Arnold. I 
much liked his plain manner of speaking — his manner 
of giving out the hymns — the substance of his prayer 
and his good doctrine in the sermon. He preached 



324 THE foreigner's 

from 1 Cor. xiii., and I think from the first to the 
eighth verse. I could wish that all men would speak 
with equal plainness whether they could deliver the 
same precious truths or not. I liked also the con- 
gregational singing. The choir set tunes that they 
could sing themselves and the people join with them. 
This wants keeping too ; for the alteration in many 
good old tunes for the worse is an evil which wants 
guarding against, and the practice of choirs setting 
tunes which the congregation cannot sing should not 
be encouraged. Another evil is that the tenor part 
is left to a few weak or female voices, which are 
so silenced by the bass, that it sometimes is difficult 
to sing even the Old Hundred with them. 

In the evening I went to the prayer meeting, where 
was a good spirit of devotion. I could scarcely help 
noticing the prayer of one sister, who spake so boldly 
yet modestly — so intelligibly, and with such an audi- 
ble voice — so zealously and plainly, yet without 
straining her voice or with a stammering tongue. 
Mrs. A had her excellences also, and notwith- 
standing her established condition, good understand- 
ing and utterance, she prayed much that God would 
have mercy upon us : as if in the most matured state 
of grace, we still stand much in need of mercy. 
Covet therefore, earnestly, the best gifts, and yet, 
says St. Paul, show I unto you a more excellent way. 

Friday, Nov. 10th, I went forward to Vienna, and 
on Saturday in the afternoon, in distributing my 
circulars, I asked at a number of houses whether 
they would take me in for the Sabbath, but found 



PROTRACTED JOURNAL. 325 

no admission till I came to the Rev. Mr. Latimer's, 
who immediately replied, " Oh, yes." He made not 
one word of objection ; nor did Mrs. Latimer, though 
her hands were full of extra work which kept her up 
till near midnight. " I was a stranger, and they took 
me in." Mrs. Latimer (as well as her husband) is a 
person of an amiable temper. Mild, benevolent, 
kind, simple, and plain in her manners, very much 
suited to my wants. May their reward be in 
heaven ! 

I have lately on several occasions put up at 
taverns, and in many instances a person may be as 
retired and comfortable as at private boarding 
houses. But to stay a short time only it is some- 
times difficult and more expensive ; for at some places 
I am obliged to put up with a small chamber where 
there is too little room. Sometimes there is notable 
nor room for one — no nail to hang up a coat — no 
♦ washstand nor lock to the door — a broken window, 
or nothing to keep it up — too little clothing to the 
bed — not a sufficient complement of pillows, &c. 
At some places there is an indispensable article of 
furniture wanting, and some chambermaids leave a 
chore which they ought to attend to. 

Tuesday, 12th, I went forward to Geneva. On 
Thursday evening I went to the prayer meeting, 
where was a serious praying people. On Sunday, 
brother D***** made an excellent sermon. At 
the back of the pulpit there was a piece of paint- 
ing in perspective so well executed that it looked 
like the inside of a little room. The room or passage 



326 

apparently was supported by seven or eight pillars, 
besides what was behind the canvas, but the fringe 
on the drapery rather betrayed its artificial than its 
real character. But some little carved work 1 did 
not admire. What is merely fine without neatness, 
plainness, and dignity in the house of God, adds no 
beauty to the scene in my estimation. The charac- 
ter of Jesus in all his inimitable perfections is what we 
should aim at in church, and out of it. In the even- 
ing there was a prayer meeting, and a serious 
praying people ; but Mr. ***** gave too long an 
exhortation, which seemed not to accord with the 
spirit and tenor of the meeting. So it seemed to me, 
and I wish to observe in the fear of God that the 
word should be faithfully preached — purity of cha- 
racter inculcated — discipline enforced, and faithfully 
attended to as the most effectual way of living to 
God, and of reviving pure and undefiled religion 
among us. Without this, all fondness, affectation, ♦ 
forced tears and arguments will prove unavailable. 

The cars stopping near Mr. Tompkins's Tavern, I 
went and put up with him. The board and lodging 
were good, and there were no very disorderly persons 
in the bar-room. I slept in a small room alone, but 
there being no key nor any pegs for clothes, it was as 
narrow a compass as in which I could be comfort- 
able. Mr. T****** agreed to my staying for 
twenty shillings per week, but at the end of that 
time he wanted to make an additional charge. He 
pretended that he had more than two dollars and a 
half for transient boarders — that I had a light up 



PROTRACTED JOURNAL. 327 

Stairs, &c., but having fully explained myself at first, 
and having had no light to my recollection to read 
or write for half an hour, I gave up my board. 
Indeed it is not good to be so near a bar-room, for 
evil communications corrupt good manners. '' Have 
no fellowship (says St. Paul) with the unfruitful works 
of darkness, but rather reprove them." Let this be 
done first by a spirit of sobriety that is unimpeach- 
able, and such a temper of gravity that never smiles 
at their iniquity ; and secondly, when they have seen 
your character, remind them of their iniquity by a 
well defined word of mouth, which if at a proper 
time and properly spoken they cannot resist. Hence 
on Mr. T.'s objection I removed to Mrs. Hosmer's, 
who kept a victualling house at a small distance. 
This old lady, it seems, was a member of the Metho- 
dist Society, and who immediately called upon me at 
table to ask a blessing, and otherwise to lead in 
family worship. But I find some objections rise in 
my mind to lead in such duties if seriousness, watch- 
fulness, truth, and sobriety are not observed. 

I never like this modern custom of darkening the 
room. People can exclaim against taxing the win- 
dows, yet more absurdly shut out the light as to 
make rooms like midnight at noon-day. One said it 
is because we love darkness rather than light ; others 
will say it is to hide the dirt ; but Solomon says that 
light is sweet, and a pleasant thing it is for the 
eyes to behold the sun. Let the light therefore come 
in that the dirt may be made manifest, and that dirt, 
pride, and darkness may be swept out together. 



328 THE foreigner's 

Thursday, 23d, Thanksgiving day. My soul, give 
thou thanks unto God, and render unto him accord- 
ing to all his benefits. Lord God, have mercy upon 
me in my stranger-like capacity. Accept of my 
poor services — the will for the deed. 

Saturday, 25th, I went forward to Waterloo. But 
I never like to go into a place too late in the day, 
and I prayed that God would lead me to a place of 
habitation. Accordingly our minister, Mr. Mande- 
ville, consented to my staying over the Sabbath, and 
asking a person at church who lived next house to 
him, Mr. M***** took me in without objection. 

Although I like to see people zealously affected in 
religion, yet I like to see a proportionable degree of 
seriousness and gravity with it. Hence I never feel 
comfortable when young men enforce the word by 
perpetually clapping their hands. The gospel does 
not want such a recommendation ; it should be 
spoken in simplicity ; in the most definite, pure, and 
affectionate manner. Its precepts should be practi- 
cally regarded — discipline kept up and attended to — 
then the blessings of God will be granted. But there 
is a degree of zeal in some people which, while it 
pleases some, greatly annoys others, and which I 
think wants affectionately qualifying from the pulpit. 
I have no greater joy (says St. John) than to hear 
that my children walk in truth. 

Thursday, 30th. — I do not like to be among children 
if not well governed. I am sensible that children 
may be kept from making outrageous noises or loud 
crying, if wisely used and sufficiently admonished : 



PROTRACTED JOURNAL. 329 

but in order to keep them quiet, it is necessary that 
parents refrain from making far more noise to set 
them the example ; for if parents on coming into 
their presence make a practice of hallooing to divert 
themselves, it is not likely that the children will be 
very quiet, if slightly admonished. 

Friday, Dec. 1st. — I called at the dwelhng house 
of Mr. Bisdee, an Englishman, who formerly lived 
at Skeneateles, but removed- to this place. He said 
he removed from there to a farm, and sank, if my 
memory does not deceive me, something like two 
thousanddoUars, in which I suppose he included several 
hundred sheep ; after which he came and began busi- 
ness at Waterloo. O Jesus, save me from every 
disaster, and from falling into the hands of wicked 
and designing men. 

Thursday, 9th, I proceeded to Auburn. For a 
considerable time I w^as seeking a boarding house, 
till at length Mr. Bragden let me remain for the 
night, and in the morning Mrs. B. was so kind as to 
make inquiry among friends, and found two for my 
choice. Of the two Mr. Houlett's being the most 
central, I took my abode with the family. Here I 
w^as Vv^ith one of the second advent people, who like 
to talk about Christ's second coming — the resurrec- 
tion — the new earth, &c. &c. He was a man of 
some candor, and moral in character, but whether 
he was striving to live according to the precepts of 
the Gospel, I do not determine. Indeed he requested 
me to unite in family prayer, and ask a blessing at 
table. In conversation I told him that I did not 



330 THE foreigner's 

know it to be essential to inquire, understand, or 
believe that doctrine at all — that the most important 
matter was to repeat and believe the Gospel — to be 
prepared for Christ's coming, and found watching. 

Monday, Dec. 25th, I left Auburn for Camillus, 
and on calling at Mr. Hoag's to inquire for a place 
to stop, I came in contact with a girl, who mentioned 
it to her mother, and she invited me to her house. 
This was Mrs. Stebbins ; a more hospitable person 
I have rarely met with. She was not forgetful to 
entertain strangers. 

Thursday, 28th, I went forward a distance up- 
wards of fifty miles to Oriscany. I was received by 
a brother Davis and his wife, two worthy people. 
The factory being closed for weeks, the inhabitants 
were in straitened circumstances. On Sunday I 
went to church and heard brother Hervev, an 
English local preacher, preach two good sermons, 
and he pronounced the benediction while kneeling, 
namely, " The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, the 
love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Ghost, 
be with you, &c." Where the practice of rising like 
Solomon's blessing the people, had its origin, I know 
not. I never saw it done in England. The singing 
was devout and well conducted. There was indeed 
a bass viol and a flute, but which in my opinion were 
preferable to the seraphine. On New Year's day I 
went forward to Troy a distance of about one hun- 
dred miles. 

" Strangers and pilgrims here below, 

This earth, we know, is not our place ; 



PROTRACTED JOURNAL. 331 

But hasten through the vale of woe. 

And restless to behold thy face. 
Swift to our heavenly country move ; 

Our everlasting home above." 

January 1st, 1849. — Arriving at Troy, I found 
board at Mr. T 's. The people were accommo- 
dating, and their board was at a moderate price, but 
I did not remain with them more than about eleven 
days. The house was not under such order as I 
wished, nor were the boarders of so moral a charac- 
ter as I wanted them. 

Sunday, I4th, I went to North Street Church. It 
is a commodious building, and will hold, perhaps, 
fifteen hundred people. The painting at the back 
of the pulpit is well drawn and well executed. At 
a distance it looks like a passage supported by seven 
columns which leads into a kind of dome, canopied 
by a sky-light ; at the end of the passage on the 
right and left there are little pillars, and a little 
canopy like a porch, as if there was an entrance 
into different apartments, one on each side ; but 
when near, its beauty vanishes away. It then seems 
like a flat piece of wainscoting, without any real 
space or passage belonging to it. Hence it is the 
perspective representation ingeniously drawn, that 
deceives us. The painting on the front of the gallery 
was neat in the pattern and well executed. 

Friday, 19. — I am comfortably situated with Mr. 
and Mrs. Kelly, who are a plain, peaceable people. 
The boarders also are a peaceable company ; yet it 
is unpleasant to be out on account of the ice and the 



332 THE foreigner's 

boys travelling at the rate perhaps of twenty miles 
an hour. A dozen sleighs travelling down hill with 
the velocity of the steam cars. *' But there is a law 
against it." If so, why do parents suffer their chil- 
dren to violate the law ? Can the civil powers act 
with fidelity and suffer laws to be violated without 
administering justice ? I know him, saith God, that 
he will command his household after him, and he was 
called the friend of God. Thus Abraham was called 
the friend of God, and David a man after God's own 
heart. Wherefore ? Because one commanded his 
household after him, and the other executed judg- 
ment. 

Saturday, 20. — At the present time there are two 
persons on trial for murder : one for murdering an 
old man and his wife, and robbing the house : the 
other for murdering a man and taking his organ. 
The evidence it seems is not altogether positive, 
though apparently certain, and there is difficulty in 
getting a jury. Moreover, many people have im- 
bibed the notion that the murderer ought not to die, 
under this enlightened age, though the Lord hath 
spoken it. Put them in perpetual confinement, say 
some people, that they may have time for repentance, 
and that will be ten or a thousand times worse than 
hanging them. But to the law and the testimony : 
" At the hand of every man's brother will I require 
the life of man. Whoso sheddeth man's blood, by 
man shall his blood be shed." This law seems to be 
as eternal as the throne of Jehovah. It was given 
to Noah antecedent to the law of Moses, embodied 



PROTRACTED JOURNAL. 333 

in his law, and recognised under the gospel of Christ. 
Moses says, " He that smiteth a man so that he die, 
shall be surely put to death." St. Paul says, " If I 
be an offender, or have committed anything worthy 
of death, I refuse not to die." Gen. ix. 5, 6. Exod. 
xxi. 12. Lev. xxiv. 17. Num. xxxv. 31. Deut. xvi. 
18, 19, 20. Acts xxv. ii. 

Nevertheless, many in the United States say that 
life under this enlightened age should not be taken 
on any account — not for murder. But let us inquire 
First, whence arises this opinion, and secondly, 
whether it is in accordance with the oracles of God ? 

First, whence arises this opinion ? I answer, it 
arises from people supposing themselves wiser than 
they are, and that under this republican government 
they have all an equal right and are capable of judg- 
ing for themselves instead of being instructed by 
others. Hence common people judge the law and 
things they understand not. Moses says, " Judges 
and officers shalt thou make in all thy gates, and 
they shall judge the people with just judgment ;" but 
common people pretend to judge, who are neither 
appointed nor fit for it. 

Secondly, is pardoning the guilty according to the 
oracles of God ? Not anything can be more con- 
trary, for God hath said, " Whoso sheddeth man's 
blood, by man shall his blood be shed ;" but some 
people say, let them live. Can this be right ? It seems 
not : on the contrary, it is like adding one trans- 
gression to another. There is pardon promised to 
the penitent, but the way of transgressors is hard. 



^^^ THE foreigner's 

Hence if a criminal is brought to justice, the com- 
mandment is obeyed : pardon is promised if he asks 
for \t ; but if the word is disobeyed, though he lives a 
hundred years twice told, it may rob him of the 
mercy promised to the penitent. 

Once more, God has said, judges and officers shalt 
thou make thee in all thy gates— that they shall judge 
the people with just judgment— that they shall not 
wrest judgment, respect persons, nor take a gift- 
that they shall take no satisfaction for murderers 
for blood defileth the land, and the land cannot he 
cleansed of the blood that is shed therein, but by 
the blood of him that shed it. '-Whoso sheddeth 
man's blood, by man shall his blood be shed." Hence 
to neglect executing judgment brings guilt upon the 
nation, and is likely to prevent the criminal from 
receivmg the mercy which may still be reserved for 
him. So little do some people consider the injustice 
they do to a criminal and their country, by being 
wise above what is written, and by meddling with 
things with which they ought not. 

Sundai/, 2Sth, I heard in the forenoon, a plain 
practical sermon from " Take heed how ye hear.'' 
This was seasonable ; nevertheless, I did not like 
to see men of high standing conforming to vain 
customs. Nor did I like to hear a brother some 
time before representing the case of one or more 
penitents by praying for those ladies. Christ re- 
ceiveth sinners, but scripture never teaches us to 

represent them under that appellation. Miss R , 

the quakeress, in effect said she went to the '- 



PROTRACTED JOURNAL. 335 

church, and was disgusted to hear the preacher talk 
so much about ladies. 

Tuesday, 30.— I could scarcely help noticing the 
Baptist church in Third street, as a model of plain- 
ness and neatness — the well mounted spire, and the 
whole building without any superfluous ornament to 
decorate it — colored brown, like freestone, as opposed 
to gaudiness, and though supported in front by six 
large columns, with an equally beautiful gilt figured 
clock, it is like something cast in a mould. Hence 
it is like a model of neatness, and admitting that 
nothing can be too noble for the House of God 
yet unnecessary expense is an error. It burdens 
people with a heavy yoke contrary to that of Christ's, 
which is light and easy. A broken and a contrite 
heart is regarded by the Lord— a meek and quiet 
spirit in the sight of God is of great price, while an 
embroidered coat or silk dress is not so ; and while 
beauty connected with neatness is commendable, a 
mahogany pulpit with a tenfold costly chandelier, 
or the best toned organ though presented gratuitously 
as a gift, it seems should be firmly rejected. Such 
things are like the fruit of an extra degree of good 
will (rather than pure charity), which purchases in- 
fluence instead of brotherly kindness ; and if all things 
are to be made equal, it brings a burden upon others 
which such donors will leave a burdened people to 

pay. 

Thursday, Feb. 1st, I removed to Lansingburgli, 

and found board at Mrs. Hoyt's, at twenty shillings 

per week York money. I liked the family at Troy, 



336 

and my situation on the ground floor ; and had I a 
competency I would like to remain in a more sta- 
tionary situation, with some peaceable people ; but 
this I cannot have. However, Mrs. Hoyt was an 
agreeable person. 

Travelling for a time is pleasant, but to be confined 
to it is like seeking rest without finding it. In such 
a situation the body becomes weary and the mind 
desolate. It is a stranger-like capacity — a state of 
bondage without a home. In such a situation a 
person cannot take a change of raiment — cannot rest 
regularly as in one place — cannot have recourse to 
books — take regular exercise nor lie down at leisure. 
Hence, is this the will of God concerning me ? Is 
this my providential mission — the divine appoint- 
ment to which I am called ? If so, O my Saviour, 
give me contentment. It is true that I find some 
favor in the eyes of the people : my bread has been 
given me, and my water has not failed. I found my 
way to Mr. Van Pelt's, an habitatioQ where I found 
an aged matron and her husband on the settee quite 
worn out — upwards, it seems, of fourscore years of 
age. She began to speak of her blindness, and I took 
occasion to speak of the happy condition of one blest 
with a well grounded hope of immortal life, on the 
borders of the grave. Hence after some agreeable 
conversation I asked ; " Shall we spend a few mo- 
ments in prayer ?" which was readily consented to. 
Lord God bless thy servant and handmaid. 

But what can I do that I may be more devoted to 
God, or what can 1 do to obtain the fulness of the 



PROTRACTED JOURNAL. 337 

dispensation of his grace? This calls for serious 
consideration, inasmuch as I have long professed to 
follow Christ as a professor of, religion. Wherefore 
I want to know assuredly that/ am accepted — that 
he is well pleased with me, and\that I am living as 
a faithful steward of his grace. In a word I want 
the full assurance of faith, and the full assurance of 
hope — a sure trust and confidence that all is well at 
present, and a sure trust and confidence that all things 
in future shall work together for my good. 

What can I do ? I know not what I can do more 
than I am doing. The prophet says, " It is good that 
a man should both hope and quietly wait for the 
salvation of the Lord." Gracious God, help me to do 
this. To wait upon thee in all the appointed means 
of grace — to guard all my steps — to watch against 
every improper expression, and to wait by possessing 
my soul in patience, and waiting upon thee in prayer 
till I see thy salvation. 

Monday, 12th, I walked over the river to Water- 
ford, and found a ready reception in the family of 
Mr. Evans. He was a goldsmith by trade, but very 
plain in his house, family, and person. The plainer 
the better, if decent in manners and kind in behavior. 
Charity, says St. Paul, behaveth not unseemly, and 
w^here she dwells there is more beauty in the scene 
than is found in all high polish from education with- 
out her. Blessed are the peace makers, the merciful, 
and the pure in heart. 

Some time ago I boarded in a different family, and 
during the time I reflected on Solomon's words, viz. 

15 



338 THE FOREIGNERS 

" The curse of the Lord is in the house of the wicked, 
but he blesseth the habitation of the just ? Mrs. **** 
was an accommodating person, genteelly brought up, 
of an amiable temper, of rich parents, and was in 
expectation of many thousand dollars. The children 
were well instructed, amiable in behavior, and apt 
to learn. But the most essential good was wanting. 

Saturday, 17th, I went forward to Chatham, and 
found an immediate reception at brother Robinson's. 
He .was stationed there as minister. Blessed is the 
man, says David, who considereth the poor: the Lord 
shall deliver him in time of trouble. 

With these people I was very comfortable. Mr. 
and Mrs. Robinson were two kind and agreeable 
people. Hence I like to memorialize them for it. 
Their lodging was good, and their behavior was of 
a simple and Christian-like character. There is 
frequently some article of furniture wanting, but 
here the complement was complete for the night ; 
and not only so but Mrs. Robinson, with the thought 
and care of a mother, furnished me with one which 
no one to my recollection ever did before. It was 
not a warming-pan nor a foot stove, but it was some- 
thing very beneficial to temper the severity of the 
cold in the depths of winter. 

" Unfeigned love will let her actions speak. 
Bind up a sore, and yet the deed conceal. 
Nor tell the tale to Charity in haste ; 
If best to let the truth remain unknown. 
It rather runs in acts of kindness still ; 
Till numerous acts like brands of living fire 
Ignite some latent spark which kindles more ; 



PROTRACTED JOURNAL. 339 

Till ardent love is raised into a flame, 

To spread her fame abroad through all the gates." 

Tuesday, 20th, I went forward to Stockbridge, in 
Massachusetts, and found entertainment at Mr. Ban- 
croft 's the minister. Mr. Bancroft was not at home, 
and therefore I memorialize this to the honor of Mrs. 
Bancroft. But at Stockbridge I found no success. 
Poor Stockbridge ! I am going, said one, to Califor- 
nia; to whom I replied, "Do not forget one thing — 
that is to say, do not forget to lay up your treasure 
in heaven." 

Thursday, 22d, I went forward to Great Barring- 
ton, and was received by brother Nixon ; but his 
sister, Mrs. Pixley, falling sick, I removed to spend 
the Sabbath at Doctor MacAUiston's. Mrs. Mac- 
Alliston received me with simplicity in a Christian- 
like manner. She made not one word of objection. 
I am happy, therefore, to memorialize her kindness as 
an entertainer of strangers. Blessed are the merci- 
ful, for they shall obtain mercy. 

St. James speaks of visiting widows and the fa- 
therless in their affliction, as pure and undefiled re- 
ligion—that is, like religion in its consummation. 
Entertaining strangers, likewise, seems equally an 
act of mercy, yet there are but few who will practise 
it. They object that health is poor— that they have 
no help, &c., but in many cases it makes scarcely a 
quarter of an hour's labor. There are, however, 
some who are very kind in this respect, and therefore 
I like to record it to their praise. May their reward 
be in heaven ! 



340 THE foreigner's 

But at Church I did not admire the singing, for 
the smatterers in music (as it appears to me) alter 
good old tunes which they cannot mend ; the choir 
chooses tunes unknown to the congregation, to keep 
the singing to themselves ; and the tenor is led only by 
a few women, or weak voices, that it is almost im- 
possible to sing with them. I could wish, therefore, 
that the Methodist Conference would pubHsh a select 
number of tunes as well as hymns, for the use of divine 
service, and establish the practice of using them. 

Monday, 26th, I took the cars to Sheffield, where 
Mr. Dickenson, the minister, expressed a willingness 
to entertain me, but his family being sick he recom- 
mended me to Mr. Callender's Tavern ; but there was 
no wine, spirits, or beer there, nor any beer to sell in 
the village. 

Friday, March 2d, I rode about ninety-five miles, 
and arrived in safety at New York. The Lord be 
praised ! It was April 14th (if I am not mistaken) 
when I set forward, and March 2d, when I returned, 
making it a journey of forty-six weeks — comprising 
about a thousand and forty miles. Glory be to God 
for my safe return ! I little thought at one time of 
ever travelling over that ground any more, but we 
know not what is in futurity, or what a day or an 
hour may bring forth. 

April 4th, I went up into Mr. B 's bindery 

'and walked into a corner, where the hatchway door 
being open towards me, I did not observe it. I stood 
talking with a person with my back towards it, but 
a few inches from this precipice, and had I gone 



PROTRACTED JOURNAL. 341 

one step backwards I probably should have spoken no 
more. Gracious God, accept of my thanks for thy 
preserving care over me, and stretch out thy hand 
to save and rescue me when dangers are nigh. 

" Still by me, O my Saviour, stand, 
And guard in fierce temptation's hour ; 
Hide in the hollow of thy hand, 
Show forth in me thy saving power ; 
Still be thy arms my sure defence. 
Nor earth nor hell shall pluck me thence." 

The danger incurred by leaving the door of a 
hatchway in that manner without anything to guard 
it is forbidden by the law of opening a pit, &c. 
Exod. xxi. 33, and of battlements to houses, Deut. 
xxii. 8 ver. Hence let every man beware how he 
makes himself guilty of the blood of his neighbor. 

Thursday, April 5th, I took the steamer for Port 
Chester, Greenwich, Stamford, and Norwalk. At 
Port Chester I called on Mr. Beal, who conducted 
me to Mrs. Lyon's, who was of an accommodating, 
agreeable temper, but company coming in or was 
expected, after the first night I was obliged to leave. 
Inquiring for a place to remain the night, and a boy 
hearing one say we have no bed, he replied, "my 
mother has one," and seeing her in the street, he ran 
and asked if she would take me in, when she made 
no objection. Hence as a stranger they took me in. 
O Lord, have mercy upon her and her family, and 
receive them to dwell with thee, in the kingdom of 
heaven. 

Saturday, 7th, I came to Greenwich, where Mr. 



342 THE foreigner's I 



1^1 



Goss, the minister, found a place for me at brother 
Acker's. Having company, and Mrs. Goss too much 
upon her hands, it was not convenient or they would 
have let me remain with them. "I have seen sister 
Acker," said he, " and as far as I remember you will 
find her an agreeable person ;" and so I did : she was 
good tempered, kind, sociable, and an accommodat- 
ing person. I know not when I was located with a 
more agreeable and happy couple. Reading and 
family devotions we always attended. At my coming 
away she did not require anything for my entertain- 
ment; so to satisfy myself and encourage her little 
handmaid, I made her a present of one of my books, 
at the value of four shillings. 

The annual custom of removing on the first of 
May, I find is not confined to New York, but is much 
practised in other places also. This causes a deal 
of trouble to many, and yet there is scarcely any 
remedy. Mr. ******'s house where I boarded was 
about seven yards in front, the rent seven hundred 
dollars a year — the store about five hundred more, 
so that the whole of a moderate sized house is about 
twelve hundred dollars a year ; a sum I suppose 
nearly equal to £270 sterling. To mention one more 
— an English family took a small store, one single room 
in Broadway, the rent and taxes of which came to 
about eleven hundred and forty dollars a year. What 
an enormous sum for the rent of a house, for J pre- 
sume that a house equal to Mr. ******'s, above men- 
tioned, might be rented in some streets in London 
at one fourth part of the mone}'. 



PROTRACTED JOURNAL. 343 

Sunday, 8th, I was at church three times, and liked 
the spirit of devotion tolerably well, but I do not 
like meeting too late in the evening, nor the lack of 
fidelity in beginning at the time. The time set was 

seven o'clock, but Mr. L sat till about twenty 

minutes after. In many other places in summer, the 
time appointed is eight, and they are a considerable 
time after ere they commence the service, and hence 
they begin when at the latest they should conclude 
and prepare for bed. This is a custom 1 have not 
been used to. 

Tuesday, 10th, to Stamford. Not finding a private 
boarding-house I went to the Union Hotel, where I 
had a pleasant room on the third floor. 

Saturday, 14th, to Norwalk. At this place I found 
some difficulty, but at length put up at Mr. Quin- 
tard's. The village I suppose is two miles long. 
Previous to coming away I heard that the cars ran 
over a child. This perhaps was unavoidable, but 
the ill manners of the boys on the platform w^anted 
some authority to quell their rudeness and presump- 
tion. 

Friday, 20th, to Bridgeport. 1 went to Mr. 

B 's, and Mrs. B directed me to Mrs. Stur- 

tevant's, where I was comfortably situated with a 
room and lodging. I simply want some coffee for 
breakfast — some meat and one dish of vegetables for 
dinner — ^some good tea with some bread and butter 
in the afternoon. 

" No foot of land do I possess, 
No cottage in this wilderness, 



344 THE foreigner's 

A poor, wayfaring man — 
I lodge awhile in tents below. 
And strangely wander to and fro 

Till I my race have run." 

But what a contrast in the circumstances of men ; 
for this day I have been visiting some of the most 
genteel and opulent families on Golden Hill. There 
are a number of genteel habitations — the houses built 
and ornamented in an eligible manner — the gardens, 
walks, pleasure grounds^ laid out in a tasteful style, 
and apartments furnished with a princely gran- 
deur seldom exceeded. But it is WTitten, " Blessed 
be ye poor, for yours is the kingdom of God." Luke 
vi. 20. O my Saviour, let thy blessing pronounced 
upon the poor be upon me — in giving me peace, 
health, and prosperity — in giving me protection 
through life, a peaceful end, and a joyful resurrec- 
tion. 

Friday, May 4th, to New Haven, where I found 
board with Mr. Munson. Mrs. Munson, though no 
professor of religion, was a very accommodating 
person. She far exceeded many others, as having 
the care of a mother, the tenderness of a nurse, and 
the sympathies of a sister born for adversity. But 
should there not be laws to prohibit the abuse of 
what is good, without binding sober, debilitated, and 
aged men by laws suited only to drunkards ? 

A certain landlord, as it was recorded in England, 
became a sincere convert to Christianity, and not 
being a favorable calling, instead of giving up his 
business, he adopted the following plan, viz. made a 



PROTRACTED JOURNAL. 845 

resolution that he would draw no more than such a 
quantity for any man. Hence a certain gentleman 
went out on a hunting party, and made it his business 
to call there to refresh himself. This he did to 
try him. The landlord informed him that his wife 
could cook a beefsteak fit for gentlemen, well nigh 
as well as any other person. Well satisfied so lar, 
they ahghted, and when dinner was ready they eat, 
drank, and enjoyed the provisions set before them. 
They continued to drink till they had had their 
quantity, and were going beyond the stinted allow- 
ance. Hence they called for more beer, but the 
girl hesitated. More beer! they continued. A 
whisper was heard that they had had their quantity. 
*' What is the meaning of this hesitation ?" quoth the 
squire. No more must be drawn, they were in- 
formed. Consequently the landlord must be sent 
for, but they had had their quantity, and that law 
mu'st not be violated. The squire argued that it was 
proper on such an occasion to deviate a little from 
rule to accommodate a party of gentlemen— but no 
more must be drawn. " Do you know whom you are 
talking to— whom you are rejecting— to whom you 
are indebted for your license, &c. ? Are you aware 
that it is one of the magistrates who gives you your 
authority— that if you will not draw any more, you 
perhaps will not have a license more ? " " My rule 
is to draw no more than so much for each man, and 
that rule must not be broken." The squire argued, 
but the landlord was true to his resolution, and in 
reply to the authority, entreaties, and threats of the 

15* 



1 



346 THE foreigner's 

magistrate, he finished the dispute with saying, " The 
Lord will provide." Hence instead of suffering 
for his refusal, his inflexible resolution was spread 
abroad and applauded, insomuch that people called 
on account thereof to the credit of the landlord's 
reputation, and increase of his fortune. And inas- 
much as the law of God is sufficient to suppress 
every unlawful and wicked custom, should not some 
law be enacted to put an end to drunkenness without 
binding every temperate man as if guilty with the 
rest ? 

The law of God is sufficient to prescribe for and 
of sufficient authority to put a proper restriction to 
every vice, and that in addition to Temperance So- 
cieties there wants a proper regard paid to intem- 
perance by the civil powers, to suppress the evils 
connected with it. There are also wise men suffi- 
cient to judge, and of sufficient authority and fidelity 
to execute laws indispensable to the welfare and 
moral character of a Christian country. Let, there- 
fore, proper authority be added to the worthy efforts 
of Temperance Societies to promote that which is 
good, with proper restrictions laid upon the guilty 
without absolutely prohibiting what God has not for- 
bidden, or proscribing what may be beneficial when 
properly used. Let the Temperance Society get 
every drunken man to sign the Pledge, and the civil 
authorities lay such restrictions upon others to keep 
them sober as are necessary, and then there will be 
no need of binding every afflicted person by laws 
suited only to drunkards. Every nation and every 



PROTRACTED JOURNAL. 347 

society wants proper laws to govern them, and it is 
to the honor of a nation to enact and execute laws 
to the promotion of that which is good and to pro- 
hibit that which is evil, while it is equally a reproach 
to any people to say, " This is a free country — our 
tongues are our own, and we will do what we have 
a mind to ;" when they do it to cover their evil deeds 
and to act in a lawless manner. 

Sunday^ 13. — I liked the appearance of St. John's 
Street Church. There was plainness, neatness, 
beauty, and grandeur, without splendor. There was 
no superfluous decoration on the pulpit, the ceiUng, 
or the front of the gallery. Instead of the usual 
perspective painting at the back of the pulpit, there 
was a neat piece of scarlet canvas — a sort of ball as 
if to represent the sun, and the canvas folded like 
rays emanating from it without brightness — the pul- 
pit plain, the piers on which the lamps were mounted 
varnished dark like half mourning — the seats con- 
structed for the people to kneel, and room for the feet 
and hats beneath. I liked the prayers, which were 
solemn, and the sermon well spoken. Moreover I 
iiked the singing which was vocal, congregational, 
and Vv^hich in my opinion should be preserved. 

Monday, 28. — Between one and two o'clock this 
morning, perhaps, the bells gave an alarm, a fire 
having broken out, and according to report burnt 
about nine houses. Had the roofs been covered 
with tiles through the country twenty years ago, it 
would have saved probably as many millions of 
dollars. But what penalty does the law lay upon 



1 



348 THE FOREIGKER^S 

the incendiary ? And are not parents defective in 
warning children against playing with fire ? When 
I was in this city some years ago I opened Mrs. 
Tisdale's door, and discovered a large bundle of 
paper on fire put under the clap-boarded framework, 
as it seemed by some ill disposed person, to set the 
house on fire. What penalty, according to the law 
of Moses, is such an offender worthy of? 

New Haven is perhaps the most countrified place 
for a large city, I was ever in. The square or plain 
before the college probably contains from fifteen to 
twenty acres, which is deeply shaded with elm trees 
of full growth, and walks in all directions. It is 
bounded at top by Yale College, below by the Ton^ 
tine House. 

Saturday, June 2d, I went to Meriden. Walking 
up from the Depot I fortunately inquired of Mrs, 
Prentiss, and she permitted me to remain at her 
house. " If you can put up with our fare,'' said she. 
Why, what I want is a cup of coffee for breakfast^ 
some meat and one dish of vegetables for dinner, 
and a cup of tea in the afternoon. More is unneces- 
sary : but Mr. P^-^ — it seems was a temperance 
man, and he classed drinking in moderation with 
stealing. " Tell me/' said he, " how much a man 
may steal and not be a thief, and I will tell you how 
much a man may drink and not be a drunkard." 
But such a comparison is improper, because one is 
absolutely forbidden, the other is not so. 

Thursday, 7th, I took the stage for Middletown, 
and found board at Mrs. Wilcox's. For a length of 



PROTRACTED JOURNAL. 349 

time I could not find a place of rest. Inquiring from 
house to house, for a while I found no one who would 
take me in. " Have you brought the cholera ?" asked 
a person. " Be not forgetful to entertain strangers," 
I replied, " as an antidote against it." David says, 
*' Though a thousand fall at thy side, and ten thou- 
sand at thy right hand, yet it shall not come nigh 
thee." Would you not wish to comply with the 
conditions, reader, on which the promise is given and 
fulfilled ? O Jesus, let thy protecting hand be with 
me. 

" Still let thy love point out my way ; 

How wondrous things thy love hath wrought ; 
Still lead me lest I go astray ; 

Direct rny Work, inspire my thought ; 
And if I fall soon may I hear 
Thy voice, and know that love is near/' 

Sunday, 10th, I went to hear brother Scudder, 
their new preacher, and liked his manner of giving 
out the hymns ; the matter in his sermon, and the 
clear, rational, and serious manner of delivering it, 
The emphasis some lay on different words, and others 
falUng their voice at the end of every line in setting 
the hymns, is never pleasant to me. The singing it 
seems is not accompanied by any instrumental music. 
The church is an eligible building, apparently with- 
out an unnecessary ornament. Mr. S — — 's text was 
Gen. xxii. 1, 13 ; but where the custom of reading 
the text first, and giving the chapter and verse after- 
wards, and rising to pronounce the benediction, had 
their origin, I know not. N.B. Preaching was given 



350 

out for six o'clock in the evening. This is only the 
third place, to my recollection, I ever knew it to 
commence at that hour in America ; the time in 
general at every large town, on the Sabbath in Eng- 
land, and much more proper in my opinion than it 
is at so late an hour in most places here. Merciful 
God, make thy word spirit and life to me, and let me 
into the rest that remains for the people of God. 

" Unwearied may I this pursue, 
Dauntless to the high prize aspire ; 

Hourly within my soul renew, 
This holy flame, this heavenly fire ; 
And day and night be all my care. 

To guard the sacred treasure there." 

Monday, 18th, I went forward to Hartford. It 
took about three hours' journey. There were twelve 
in the stage and several outside. I previously prayed 
that I might be directed to a suitable place of habi- 
tation, and at length I found a tolerably cool room at 
Mr. Glazier's in Front street. The Lord be praised ! 

" Jesus, thy sovereign aid impart, 

To save me from low-thoughted care ; 
Chase this self-will through all my heart, 

Through all its latent mazes there : 
Make me thy duteous child, that I, 
Ceaseless may Abba Father cry." 

Sunday, 24th, I went to chapel and heard brother 
Crawford, a man of becoming zeal, fervent prayer, 
and a good preacher. In the afternoon, before ad- 



PROTRACTED JOURNAL. 351 

ministering the sacrament he read the rules, and 
made some worthy remarks upon them. Let these 
rules be practised and lived up to — let them be seen 
in the lives of the members, and then others shall see 
their good works, and be led to glorify their Father 
who is in heaven. The church appeared to be with- 
out any useless ornament ; but I did not admire the 
singing, which was too much confined to the choir. 

Since my arrival I called one morning at Mrs. 
Bull's in Grove street, and was requested to walk up 
stairs, where I was kindly received by the old lady, 
who appeared like an humble Christian ; and after a 
little conversation, her nurse stept forward with the 
New Testament and the Psalms, and in effect said, 
" Read a Psalm, and pray with us." Hence my letter 
discovers some people whom I shall be happy to 
meet in the kingdom of heaven, but whom I should 
never have known v/ithout it. 

Friday, 29.' — It was yesterday, I think, that I called 
at two gentlemen's houses, where they would not let 
me leave my circular, and to-day a curious kind of 
woman said that she had made a determination never 
to receive any. In this way the world distinguishes 
itself, and I have remarked that when people speak 
they discover to others their own character ; for they 
must speak either good, bad, or indifferent. If prac- 
tically good, they will speak nothing but good : if 
bad they will soon discover it ; if between both they 
will speak useless, that is, idle words. 

Since being in the city, I called on Mrs. Sigourney, 
whose fame has gone forth to a considerable extent, 



352 

and in whose writings there is couched a degree of 
good sense and piety which have distinguished her 
above many. She received me generously, and took 
my four books. 

Sunday, July 1. — According to report the cholera 
rages with considerable violence. Lord God be 
merciful unto me, and preserve me. Give me the 
character to whom thy word declares ; " Thou shalt 
not be afraid for the terror by night nor for the 
arrow that flieth by day : nor for the pestilence that 
walketh in darkness ; nor for the destruction that 
wasteth at noon-day. A thousand shall fall at thy 
side, and ten thousand at thy right hand ; but it shall 
not come nigh thee. Only with thine eyes shalt thou 
behold and see the reward of the wicked. Because 
thou hast made the Lord which is my refuge, even 
the most high, thy habitation, there shall no evil be- 
fall thee, neither shall any plague come nigh thy 
dwelling. For he shall give his angels charge over 
thee, to keep thee in all thy ways." Psalm xci. 5, 2. 
Praise the Lord, O my soul ; and put thy trust under 
the shadow of his wings. 

Wednesday, July 4. — Celebration of Indepen- 
dence ! O Liberty, thou gift of heaven, be always 
mine ; but let me always celebrate this anniversary 
with thanksgivings to the Lord. Lord Jesus, thou 
procurer of every blessing, accept of my praise. 
Nevertheless, I never like such a day as this. I 
congratulate the inhabitants of this free country on 
obtaining their independence, but this manner of 
manifesting their thanks is not pleasant to me. To 



PROTRACTED JOURNAL. 353 

let children of twelve years' old fire off four shillings' 
worth of crackers in a day — to hear reports per- 
petually from windows, and to be annoyed with loud 
reports from morning to night, disturbs my peace. 
Nor does so much freedom given to children, become 
the most wise and pious people. 

Monday, 9th, to Springfield in Massachusetts ; 
where I found board at Mr. Bate's. From Hartford 
to this place (about twenty-six miles), we came in 
about one hour ; stopping about three times on the 
way, so that I presume we travelled at the rate of 
twenty -eight or thirty miles an hour. O Jesus, thou 
Almighty Saviour ! let thy good hand of providence 
be with me to save me for ever. 

Wednesday, 11th, I removed from Mr. B' 's, 

and began the following letter : 

July nth, 1849. 

Sir :— As long as there are many in the world 
who have not sense to govern themselves, and many 
others who have no disposition to do it, government 
will always be necessary ; and as long as there is 
good and evil in the world it will be necessary to 
judge with righteous judgment. Hence under the 
present state of things caution is necessary, for there 
is much influence we have to contend with, and many 
opinions we have to guard against. The scripture 
teaches to avoid drunkenness and also to beware of 
the leaven of Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. Your 
notions are no law to me, more than mine are to 
others. Against some influence we have to contend 



354 THE foreigner's 

is the arbitrary conduct you have manifested, to- 
gether with the absurdities of some others. 

I had called on several ministers who let me re- 
main with them ; who, it seems, never sent people to 
taverns ; but you, through your rigid imposition of 
Temperance, so called, would force me to one : and 
hence while I memorialize their Christian-like con- 
duct to their praise, I left your house too much like 
having occasion to wipe off the dust of my feet 
against you. 

I am not convinced that you have any authority 
to exercise any influence, or use any argument to 
dissuade me on the occasion. And if you have, what 
does it amount to ? You probably suppose that Mr. 
John Wesley sanctions all that you say, by what he 
has written against the use of ardent spirits ; but I 
believe no such thing. I believe he never spoke 
against drinking a little porter ; because in his jour- 
nal he says, The poor man brought us the best thing 
he had in his house, viz. a glass of rum — because a 
minister in Ohio told me that he had drunk punch 
with him after dinner — because he recommends a 
little mild ale after preaching — and because he said 
he believed that his grandfather. Dr. Samuel Annes- 
ley, would have lived longer had he not begun to 
drink water at seventy years of age. Hence I think 
you should learn to judge with righteous judgment, 
and to understand what that word meaneth, " I will 
have mercy and not sacrifice ;" that you may avoid 
condemning the guiltless. 

I was not sorry for removing, though I cannot ap- 



PROTRACTED JOURNAL. 355 

prove of the manner in which it was done. From 
your house I went to the Tavern, where after 
remaining a week without a word of complaint, 
the landlord pretended he wanted to take in twenty 
men and put two in the room occupied by me. 
Wherefore he wanted me to remove, but afterwards 
said if I would advance a week's board I might re- 
main, not without. Hence having no place to stop 
for punctual payment, I left the city. In this man- 
ner he demanded his due, but he showed me no 
mercy. Such conduct I cannot reconcile with 
honesty ; nor does it display the good sense, forbear- 
ance, and the sympathy which should always charac- 
terize the conduct of honest and good men. 

Yours, &c. &c. 

Thursday, 19th, I rode forward in the cars to 
Worcester, and went to the Temperance Exchange, 
where I remained at some years ago. This is a 
good house for travellers to put up at ; there being 
good board, good order, and moral company. How- 
beit the heat has been very oppressive. The cholera 
has prevailed to an alarming extent, and the com- 
plaints for want of time, money, &c., are many. In 
the midst of life we are in death. Lord Jesus, have 
mercy upon me. 

Wednesday, 25th. — In the evening I went to the 
prayer meeting, where there was a serious minded 
people, and they sang 

" Jesus, I my cross have taken, 
All to leave and follow thee, 



356 THE foreigner's 

" Naked, poor, despised, forsaken, 
Thou from hence my all shalt be. 
Perish every fond ambition, 
All I've sought or hoped or known, 
Yet how rich is my condition, 
God and heaven are all my own." 

Yet I saw no more than one individual kneel down. 
The rest, as it appeared, all sat. But does not un- 
feigned repentance infallibly teach people the pro- 
priety of humbling themselves before the Lord ? 

Sunday, 29th. — To-day I have been to the 
Church and heard a good discourse. 

Wednesday, August 8th. — I took the cars for 
Norwich, in Connecticut, making my way back to 
New York. I found considerable difficulty in finding 
a place to remain, but at length found board at Mr. 
Ladd's. Their board was suited to my circum- 
stances, but through the intense heat and such a 
continuance of being out I had become so weary that 
I wanted to return. Hence, Aug. 22d, I took the 
Knickerbocker and came to New York. 

" Strangers and pilgrims here below. 
This earth we know is not our place, 

But hasten through the vale of woe. 
And restless to behold thy face, 

Swift to our heavenly country move. 

Our everlasting home above." 



PROTRACTED JOURNAL. 357 



LETTER. 

Madam, — Did you say that religion does not con- 
sist in form, that is, in any outward act of duty ? 
If so, permit me to tell you that I know it does not, 
exclusively ; and yet form, as you call it, is so great 
a part of religion, that it cannot exist without it. 
To reject the form, therefore, is to reject and cast off 
religion. Does it not consist in fearing God and 
working righteousness, or in loving God and serving 
him ? And has not God instituted means for that 
purpose ? If so, how will you serve God without 
those means, or work righteousness without any 
form or outward appearance of it ? The poor leper 
v^'ho was cleansed, returned and with a loud voice 
gave glory to God, and by so doing his faith and love 
were accepted, established, and perfected. But was 
there no form in this ? Well, if acknowledgment 
was right and necessary in this particular, it is so in 
everything else. Our Lord says, " Whosoever, 
therefore, shall confess me before men, him will I 
confess also before my Father which is in heaven ; 
but whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I 
also deny before my Father which is in heaven." 
Matt. X. 32, 33. Now, without a form, a person 
cannot confess Christ in any sense whatever. 
Hence, I take it for granted that religion cannot exist 
without a form, and that the form — the outward 
signs, ceremonies, &c., with the spirit that actuates 



358 THE foreigner's 

them, when united together, make up the whole 
compact of religion, and that to take away any one 
part is to violate the whole. 

But what you seemed to contend for was, that re- 
ligion did not consist, either in whole or in part, in 
wearing plain apparel, that a person might be as 
hnmble in fine clothing as in a plain dress, and that 
it was an indifferent thing as to what they wore, &c. 
But this is absolutely wrong ; for if religion consists 
in loving God and keeping his commandments — if 
the spirit and customs of the world are in direct op- 
position to the spirit and simplicity of the gospel — if 
God has denounced against jewels, trinkets, finery, 
as the foppery of idolators, and recommended plain ap- 
parel by precept and example to his followers — and if 
he has shown us the opposite of what we should 
wear by calling it the harlot's attire, then we cannot 
follow the fashions of the world and be Christians 
any more than we can follow them in other works 
and be such ! Religion does not consist in a form, 
did you say ? What do you call going to church, 
using family devotion, asking a blessing, and return- 
ing thanks, when taken in the abstract, but a form ? 
and yet they are so much of religion that we cannot 
have one without the other. Some people talk as if 
a person might keep religion to himself, without 
making any apparent profession whatever, whereas 
this would be to deny Christ and renounce it. But 
with regard to dress, as you mentioned it, let us look 
at it and examine it. God has not overlooked it, and 
should we pass over it ? Hence, let me tell you. 



PROTRACTED JOURNAL. 359 

that SO far as thinking it an indifferent thing, I look 
upon it as important in its place as anything else. 
We say you honor God by repenting, believing, 
obeying his word, &c., but you dishonor him by im- 
penitence, unbelief, disobedience, &c. Again, you 
honor God by the fruits of your faith — your serious- 
ness, conversation, plain apparel, &:c., but you dis- 
honor him by your lightness, your vain discourse, and 
your unchristian-like dress. And do you suppose 
these things wont be evidences either for or against 
you as well as other words and actions ? Hence, I 
conclude that religion, in part, consists in wearing 
plain apparel, contrary to your objection, and that 
the people who abide not by this rule, so far deviate 
from it or show their deficiency in it : wherefore let 
me wish you the whole spirit of Christianity — the 
purity of heart which loves plain, but hates vain 
things — and a modest boldness which dares be singu- 
lar, and voluntarily steps forward to conform itself 
to its great pattern in one thing as well as another ; 
and that you may uniformly confess Christ in your 
person, your actions, and your general character. 

Yours, respectfully, 

J. E. 



1 



360 THE foreigner's protracted journal. 



" Thou hast my flesh, thy hallowed shrine. 

Devoted solely to thy will : 
Here let thy light for ever shine : 

This house still let thy presence fill : 
O Source of life — live, dwell, and move 
In me, till all my life be love ! 

" O never in these veils of shame 
(Sad fruits of sin) my glorying be ! 

Clothe with salvation, through thy name. 
My soul, and let me put on thee. 

Be living faith my costly dress. 

And my best robe thy righteousness. 

" Send down thy likeness from above, 
And let this my adorning be : 

Clothe me with wisdom, patience, love. 
With lowliness and purity : 

Than gold and pearls more precious far, 

And brighter than the morning star. 

" Lord, arm me with thy Spirit's might. 
Since I am called by thy great name. 

In thee let all my thoughts unite. 
Of all my works be thou the aim ; 

Thy love attend me all my days, 

And my sole business be thy praise !" 



]JD ^2 OaS> 












o n 






^°-^*^ 




.•i°<. 







/% 



• * o <y c <» " ° >» - >, 









'^ -^^0^ 



0" . 








> 






^"•^^^ 






'b^r 




vv 




* .^ 







^^'\ 



A°<. 






■i^r 



a"' ^^. 







4 c» 









^ k 













1^ 









^^ DOBBSBROS. ^^^^Ts ^ ^> 

hj,* LIBRARY BINOINQ S^* r\ "^ 

*^ , . A C' K 7 ' c^^ . V . o . ^> 



-n^-o^ 



^ ^ dobbs'bST ^s° ^^ '^vK *^^S: ^ "^^ ^^ 

LIBRARY BINOINQ S^* r\ ^ *■ ^HM^'^ \ oS" O -» ^ 

^ ST. AUGUSTINE /^ ♦'^WA'' '^ A^ * ^T^"* "tp 

P,^. FLA. ^^ :^M' rV ^'Msfe- ^ 



